Showing 8201-8300 of 9395
Sunan Abi Dawud 281

'Urwah b. al-Zubair said:

Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaish narrated to me that she asked Asma' (daughter of Abu Bakr), or Asma' narrated to me that Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaish asked her to question the Messenger of Allah (saws). He advised her to refrain (from prayer) equal to the period she refrained previously. She then should wash herself.1

Abu Dawud said: Qatadah narrated it from 'Urwah b. al-Zubair, from Zainab daughter of Umm Salamah, that Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (saws) commanded her to abandon prayer for the period of her menses. She then should take a bath, and offer prayer. Abu Dawud said: Qatadah did not hear anything from 'Urwah. 2

And Ibn 'Uyainah added in the tradition narrated by al-Zuhri from 'Umrah on the authority of 'Aishah. Umm Habibah had a prolonged flow of blood. She asked the Prophet (saws). He commanded her to abandon prayer during her menstrual period.

Abu Dawud said: This is a misunderstanding on the part of Ibn 'Uyainah. This is not found in the tradition reported by the transmitter from al-Zuhri except that mentioned by Suhail b. Abu Salih. Al-Humaidi also narrated this tradition from Ibn 'Uyainah, but he did not mention the words "she should abandon prayer during her menstrual period."1

Qumair daughter of Masruq reported on the authority of 'Aishah: The woman who has prolonged flow of blood should abandon prayer during her menstrual period.3

'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Qasim reported on the authority of his father: The Prophet (saws) commanded her to abandon prayers equal (to the length of time) that she has her (usual) menses.2

Abu Bishr Ja'far b. Abi Wahshiyyah reported on the authority of 'Ikrimah from the Prophet (saws) saying: Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh had a prolonged flow of blood; and he transmitted like that.1

Sharik narrated from Abu al-Yaqzan from 'Adi b. Thabit from his father on the authority of his grandfather from the Prophet (saws): The woman suffering from a prolonged flow of blood should abandon prayer during her menstrual period ; she then should was herself and pray. 1

Al-'Ala b. al-Musayyab reported from al-Hakam on the authority of Abu Ja'far, saying: Saudah had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (saws) commanded that when he menstruation was finished, she should take bath and pray.1

Sa'id b. Jubair reported from 'Ali and Ibn 'Abbas : A woman suffering from a prolonged flow of blood should refrain from prayers during her menstrual period.1

'Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim and Talq b. Habib narrated in a similar way.1

Similarly, it was reported by Ma'qil al-Khath'ami from 'Ali4, al-Sha'bi also transmitted it in a similar manner from Qumair, the wife of Masruq, on the authority of 'Aishah.1

Abu Dawud said: Al-Hasan, Sa'id b. al-Musayyab, 'Ata, Makhul, Ibrahim, Salim and al-Qasim also hold that a woman suffering from a prolonged flow of blood should abandon prayer during her menstrual period.

Abu Dawud said: Qatadah did not hear anything from 'Urwah.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ، أَنَّهَا أَمَرَتْ أَسْمَاءَ - أَوْ أَسْمَاءُ حَدَّثَتْنِي أَنَّهَا، أَمَرَتْهَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ - أَنْ تَسْأَلَ، رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَقْعُدَ الأَيَّامَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَقْعُدُ ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلُ ‏.1

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ اسْتُحِيضَتْ فَأَمَرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَدَعَ الصَّلاَةَ أَيَّامَ أَقْرَائِهَا ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلَ وَتُصَلِّيَ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ قَتَادَةُ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ شَيْئًا ‏.2

وَزَادَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِي حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ فَسَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَدَعَ الصَّلاَةَ أَيَّامَ أَقْرَائِهَا ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا وَهَمٌ مِنَ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ لَيْسَ هَذَا فِي حَدِيثِ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ إِلاَّ مَا ذَكَرَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ وَقَدْ رَوَى الْحُمَيْدِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ ‏ "‏ تَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ أَيَّامَ أَقْرَائِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.1

وَرَوَتْ ...

Grade: 1: Sahih
2:
3: Sahih Mauquf
4: The chain is da'if
(Al-Albani)
  1: صحيح
2: صحيح بما قبله
3: صحيح موقوف
4: إسناده ضعيف
   (الألباني)
حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 281
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 281
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 281
Sahih al-Bukhari 7

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

Abu Sufyan bin Harb informed me that Heraclius had sent a messenger to him while he had been accompanying a caravan from Quraish. They were merchants doing business in Sham (Syria, Palestine, Lebanon and Jordan), at the time when Allah's Apostle had truce with Abu Sufyan and Quraish infidels. So Abu Sufyan and his companions went to Heraclius at Ilya (Jerusalem). Heraclius called them in the court and he had all the senior Roman dignitaries around him. He called for his translator who, translating Heraclius's question said to them, "Who amongst you is closely related to that man who claims to be a Prophet?" Abu Sufyan replied, "I am the nearest relative to him (amongst the group)."

Heraclius said, "Bring him (Abu Sufyan) close to me and make his companions stand behind him." Abu Sufyan added, Heraclius told his translator to tell my companions that he wanted to put some questions to me regarding that man (The Prophet) and that if I told a lie they (my companions) should contradict me." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah! Had I not been afraid of my companions labeling me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about the Prophet. The first question he asked me about him was:

'What is his family status amongst you?'

I replied, 'He belongs to a good (noble) family amongst us.'

Heraclius further asked, 'Has anybody amongst you ever claimed the same (i.e. to be a Prophet) before him?'

I replied, 'No.'

He said, 'Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?'

I replied, 'No.'

Heraclius asked, 'Do the nobles or the poor follow him?'

I replied, 'It is the poor who follow him.'

He said, 'Are his followers increasing decreasing (day by day)?'

I replied, 'They are increasing.'

He then asked, 'Does anybody amongst those who embrace his religion become displeased and renounce the religion afterwards?'

I replied, 'No.'

Heraclius said, 'Have you ever accused him of telling lies before his claim (to be a Prophet)?'

I replied, 'No. '

Heraclius said, 'Does he break his promises?'

I replied, 'No. We are at truce with him but we do not know what he will do in it.' I could not find opportunity to say anything against him except that.

Heraclius asked, 'Have you ever had a war with him?'

I replied, 'Yes.'

Then he said, 'What was the outcome of the battles?'

I replied, 'Sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we.'

Heraclius said, 'What does he order you to do?'

I said, 'He tells us to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship anything along with Him, and to renounce all that our ancestors had said. He orders us to pray, to speak the truth, to be chaste and to keep good relations with our Kith and kin.'

Heraclius asked the translator to convey to me the following, I asked you about his family and your reply was that he belonged to a very noble family. In fact all the Apostles come from noble families amongst their respective peoples. I questioned you whether anybody else amongst you claimed such a thing, your reply was in the negative. If the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man was following the previous man's statement. Then I asked you whether anyone of his ancestors was a king. Your reply was in the negative, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom.

I further asked whether he was ever accused of telling lies before he said what he said, and your reply was in the negative. So I wondered how a person who does not tell a lie about others could ever tell a lie about Allah. I, then asked you whether the rich people followed him or the poor. You replied that it was the poor who followed him. And in fact all the Apostle have been followed by this very class of people. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing, and in fact this is the way of true faith, till it is complete in all respects. I further asked you whether there was anybody, who, after embracing his religion, became displeased and discarded his religion. Your reply was in the negative, and in fact this is (the sign of) true faith, when its delight enters the hearts and mixes with them completely. I asked you whether he had ever betrayed. You replied in the negative and likewise the Apostles never betray. Then I asked you what he ordered you to do. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship any thing along with Him and forbade you to worship idols and ordered you to pray, to speak the truth and to be chaste. If what you have said is true, he will very soon occupy this place underneath my feet and I knew it (from the scriptures) that he was going to appear but I did not know that he would be from you, and if I could reach him definitely, I would go immediately to meet him and if I were with him, I would certainly wash his feet.' Heraclius then asked for the letter addressed by Allah's Apostle

which was delivered by Dihya to the Governor of Busra, who forwarded it to Heraclius to read. The contents of the letter were as follows: "In the name of Allah the Beneficent, the Merciful (This letter is) from Muhammad the slave of Allah and His Apostle to Heraclius the ruler of Byzantine. Peace be upon him, who follows the right path. Furthermore I invite you to Islam, and if you become a Muslim you will be safe, and Allah will double your reward, and if you reject this invitation of Islam you will be committing a sin of Arisiyin (tillers, farmers i.e. your people). And (Allah's Statement:)

'O people of the scripture! Come to a word common to you and us that we worship none but Allah and that we associate nothing in worship with Him, and that none of us shall take others as Lords beside Allah. Then, if they turn away, say: Bear witness that we are Muslims (those who have surrendered to Allah).' (3:64).

Abu Sufyan then added, "When Heraclius had finished his speech and had read the letter, there was a great hue and cry in the Royal Court. So we were turned out of the court. I told my companions that the question of Ibn-Abi-Kabsha) (the Prophet Muhammad) has become so prominent that even the King of Bani Al-Asfar (Byzantine) is afraid of him. Then I started to become sure that he (the Prophet) would be the conqueror in the near future till I embraced Islam (i.e. Allah guided me to it)."

The sub narrator adds, "Ibn An-Natur was the Governor of llya' (Jerusalem) and Heraclius was the head of the Christians of Sham. Ibn An-Natur narrates that once while Heraclius was visiting ilya' (Jerusalem), he got up in the morning with a sad mood. Some of his priests asked him why he was in that mood? Heraclius was a foreteller and an astrologer. He replied, 'At night when I looked at the stars, I saw that the leader of those who practice circumcision had appeared (become the conqueror). Who are they who practice circumcision?' The people replied, 'Except the Jews nobody practices circumcision, so you should not be afraid of them (Jews).

'Just Issue orders to kill every Jew present in the country.'

While they were discussing it, a messenger sent by the king of Ghassan to convey the news of Allah's Apostle to Heraclius was brought in. Having heard the news, he (Heraclius) ordered the people to go and see whether the messenger of Ghassan was circumcised. The people, after seeing him, told Heraclius that he was circumcised. Heraclius then asked him about the Arabs. The messenger replied, 'Arabs also practice circumcision.'

(After hearing that) Heraclius remarked that sovereignty of the 'Arabs had appeared. Heraclius then wrote a letter to his friend in Rome who was as good as Heraclius in knowledge. Heraclius then left for Homs. (a town in Syrian and stayed there till he received the reply of his letter from his friend who agreed with him in his opinion about the emergence of the Prophet and the fact that he was a Prophet. On that Heraclius invited all the heads of the Byzantines to assemble in his palace at Homs. When they assembled, he ordered that all the doors of his palace be closed. Then he came out and said, 'O Byzantines! If success is your desire and if you seek right guidance and want your empire to remain then give a pledge of allegiance to this Prophet (i.e. embrace Islam).'

(On hearing the views of Heraclius) the people ran towards the gates of the palace like onagers but found the doors closed. Heraclius realized their hatred towards Islam and when he lost the hope of their embracing Islam, he ordered that they should be brought back in audience.

(When they returned) he said, 'What already said was just to test the strength of your conviction and I have seen it.' The people prostrated before him and became pleased with him, and this was the end of Heraclius's story (in connection with his faith).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فِي رَكْبٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ـ وَكَانُوا تُجَّارًا بِالشَّأْمِ ـ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَادَّ فِيهَا أَبَا سُفْيَانَ وَكُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ، فَأَتَوْهُ وَهُمْ بِإِيلِيَاءَ فَدَعَاهُمْ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ، وَحَوْلَهُ عُظَمَاءُ الرُّومِ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ وَدَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَقْرَبُهُمْ نَسَبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَدْنُوهُ مِنِّي، وَقَرِّبُوا أَصْحَابَهُ، فَاجْعَلُوهُمْ عِنْدَ ظَهْرِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ، فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ الْحَيَاءُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ كَذِبًا لَكَذَبْتُ عَنْهُ، ثُمَّ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَنْ قَالَ كَيْفَ نَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو نَسَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ قَطُّ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 6
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4725

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf Al-Bikali claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel" Ibn `Abbas said, "The enemy of Allah (Nauf) told a lie." Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b that he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked, Who is the most learned person among the people?' Moses replied, 'I (am the most learned).' Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: 'At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you.' Moses asked, 'O my Lord, how can I meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish and put it in a basket (and set out), and where you, will lose the fish, you will find him.' So Moses (took a fish and put it in a basket and) set out, along with his boy-servant Yusha` bin Noon, till they reached a rock (on which) they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel). (18.61) Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish, and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up, his companion forgot to tell him about the fish, and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night. The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant 'Bring us our early meal; no doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.' (18.62) Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him,' 'Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way.' (18.63) There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said, 'That is what we have been seeking'. So they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64) They both returned, retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir said astonishingly. 'Is there such a greeting in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' He said, 'Are you the Moses of the children of Israel?' Moses said, 'I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught. Al-Khadir said, 'You will not be able to have patience with me. (18.66) O Moses! I have some of Allah's knowledge which He has bestowed upon me but you do not know it; and you too, have some of Allah's knowledge which He has bestowed upon you, but I do not know it." Moses said, "Allah willing, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you in anything.' (18.6) Al-Khadir said to him. 'If you then follow me, do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.' (18.70), After that both of them proceeded along the sea coast, till a boat passed by and they requested the crew to let them go on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and allowed them to get on board free of charge. When they got on board suddenly Moses saw that Al-Khadir had pulled out one of the planks of the boat with an adze. Moses said to him.' These people gave us a free lift, yet you have scuttled their boat so as to drown its people! Truly, you have done a dreadful thing.' (18.71) Al-Khadir said, 'Didn't I say that you can have no patience with me ?' (18.72) Moses said, 'Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you.)" (18.73) Allah's Apostle said, "The first excuse given by Moses, was that he had forgotten. Then a sparrow came and sat over the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once in the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, 'My knowledge and your knowledge, compared to Allah's knowledge is like what this sparrow has taken out of the sea.' Then they both got out of the boat, and while they were walking on the sea shore, Al-Khadir saw a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir got hold of the head of that boy and pulled it out with his hands and killed him. Moses said, 'Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody! Truly, you have done an illegal thing.' (18.74) He said, "Didn't I tell you that you can have no patience with me?' (18.75) (The sub narrator said, the second blame was stronger than the first one.) Moses said, 'If I ask you about anything after this, keep me not in your company, you have received an excuse from me.' (18.76) Then they both proceeded until they came to the inhabitants of a town. They asked them food but they refused to entertain them. (In that town) they found there a wall on the point of falling down. (18.77) Al-Khadir set it up straight with his own hands. Moses said, 'These are people to whom we came, but they neither fed us nor received us as guests. If you had wished, you could surely have exacted some recompense for it. Al-Khadir said, 'This is the parting between me and you ..that is the interpretation of (those things) over which you were unable to hold patience.' (18.78-82) Allah's Apostle said, "We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that Allah might have described to us more about their story."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبَكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى قَامَ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ لِي عَبْدًا بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى يَا رَبِّ فَكَيْفَ لِي بِهِ قَالَ تَأْخُذُ مَعَكَ حُوتًا فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ، فَحَيْثُمَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَهْوَ ثَمَّ، فَأَخَذَ حُوتًا فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ بِفَتَاهُ يُوشَعَ بْنِ نُونٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ وَضَعَا رُءُوسَهُمَا فَنَامَا، وَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمِكْتَلِ، فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ، فَسَقَطَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا، وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْحُوتِ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ فَصَارَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ، نَسِيَ صَاحِبُهُ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ بِالْحُوتِ، فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمَا وَلَيْلَتَهُمَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4725
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 247
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 249
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 72
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Abu Bakr wrote to thern saying:
These are the types of charity (zakah) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made obligatory upon the Muslims and which Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, enjoined upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Whoever among the Muslims is asked to pay it in the proper manner, let him give it; whoever is asked for more than that, let him not give it. For less than twenty-five camels, for each five, one sheep (should be given). If the number reaches twenty-five, then one she-camel in its second year (should be given), up to thirty-five. If there is no she-camel in its second year, then a he-camel in its third year (may be given). If the number reaches thirty-six, then a she-camel in its third year (should be given), up to forty-five. If the number reaches forty-six, then a she-camel in its fourth year that has been bred to a stallion camel should be given, up to sixty, If the number reaches sixty-one, then a she-camel in its fifth year (should be given), up to seventy five. If the number reaches seventy-six, then two she-camels in their second year (should be given), up to ninety. If the number reaches ninety-one, then two she camels in their fourth year that have been bred to a stallion camel should be given, up to one hundred and twenty. If the number is more than one hundred and twenty, then for every forty camels, a she-camel limits third year should be given and for every fifty a she-camel in its fourth year. If the ages of the camels for zakah differ, if what is due is a she-camel in its fifth year but he does not own such a camel, but he has a she-camel in its fourth year, then that will be accepted from him and he should add to it two sheep, if available, or twenty dirhams. If what is due from him is a she-camel in its fourth year and he only has a she camel in its fifth year, it should be accepted from him and the zakat collector should give him back twenty dirhams or two sheep. If what is due from him is a shecamel in its fourth year, but he does not have such a cameland he has a she-camel in its third year, then it should be accepted from him and he should add to it two sheep, is available, or twenty dirhams. If what is due from him is a she camel in its second year, but he only has a he-camel in its third year, then it should be accepted from him and nothing should be added to it. If he has only four camels, no zakah is due unless the owner wants to give it. With regard to zakah on sheep in the pasture, if there are forty sheep, then one sheep is due as zakah, up to one hundred and twenty sheep. of there is one more than that, then two sheep are due, up to two hundred. If there is one more than that then three sheep are due, up to three hundred. If there is one more than that, then for every hundred sheep, one sheep is due No toothless or defective sheep should be taken as zakah and neither should a ram, unless the one who is giving allows that. Separate flocks should not be put together and flocks should not be divided so as to avoid or reduce zakah. If there are two partners [and the zakah-collector comes and takes zakah), they should settle the matter between them on a fair basis. If a man's flock is grazing if it is one less than forty, then no zakah is due on it unless the owner wants to give it. On silver the zakah is one quarter of one tenth; if the wealth is only one hundred and ninety dirhams, then no zakah is due on it unless the owner wants to give it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَتَبَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ هَذِهِ فَرَائِضُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَنْ سُئِلَهَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يُعْطِهِ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنْ الْإِبِلِ فَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ شَاةٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ فَإِذَا تَبَايَنَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 1448] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 72
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 68
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2455
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Abu Bakar, may Allah be pleased with him, wrote to him:
"This is the obligation of Sadaqah which the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon the Muslims, as Allah commanded the Messenger of Allah Whoever is asked for it in the manner explained (in the letter of Abu Bakar), let him give it, and whoever is asked for more than that, let him not give it. When there are less than twenty-five camels, for every five camels, one sheep (is to be given). If the number reaches twenty-five, then a Bint Makhad (a one-year-old she-camel) is due, up to thirty-five. If a Bint Makhad (a one-year-old male camel). If the number reaches thirty-six, then a Bint Labun (a two-year-old she-camel) is due, up to forty five. If the number reaches forty-six, then a Hiqqah (a three year old she-camel) that was bred by a stallion camel is due, up to sixty. If the number reaches sixty-one, then a Jadh'ah (a four-year-old she-camel) is due, up to seventy-five. If the number reaches seventy-six, then two Bint Labun are due, up to ninety. If the number reaches ninety-one, then two Hiqqahs that have been bred by stallion camels are due, up to one hundred and twenty. If there are more than one hundred and twenty, then for every forty a Bint Labun and for every fifty a Hiqqah. In the event that a person does not have a camel of the age specified according to the Sadaqah regulation, then if a person owes a Jadh'ah but he has a Hiqqah, then the Hiqqah should be accepted from him and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Hiqqah as Sadaqah but he only has a Jadh'ah, then it shold be accepted from him, and the Zakah collector should give him twenty Dirhams or two sheep. If a person owes a Hiqqah and does not have one but he has a Bint Labun, it should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it, if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Bint Labun as Sadaqah but he only has a Hiqqah, it should be accepted from him, and the Zakah collector should give him twenty Dirhams or two sheep. If a person owes a Bint Labun as Sadaqah and he does not have a Bint Labun, but he has a Bint Makhad. It should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it, if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Bint Makhad as Sadaqah but he only has a Bint Labun, a male, it shold be accepted from him and nothing else (need be given) with it. If a person has only four camels, then nothing is due on them, unless their owner wishes (to give something). With regard to the Sadaqah of grazing sheep, if there are forty then one sheep is due, up to one hundred and twenty. If there is one more than that, then two sheep are due, up to two hundred. If there is one more than that, then three sheep are due, up to three hundred. If there is one more than that, then for every hundred one sheep is due, and no decrepit or defecting sheep or male sheep should be taken as Sadaqah unless the Zakah collector wishes. Do not combine separate flocks or separate combined flocks for fear of Sadaqah, Each partner (who has a share in a combined flock) shold pay Sadaqah in proportion to his shares. If a man's flock is one less than forty sheep, then nothing is due from them unless their owner wishes. With regard to silver, one-quarter of one-tenth, and if there are only one hundred and ninety, nothing is due unless the owner wishes."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّسَائِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، رضى الله عنه كَتَبَ لَهُ أَنَّ هَذِهِ فَرَائِضُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهَا رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنْ سُئِلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلاَ يُعْطِهِ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فِي خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ شَاةٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَثَلاَثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُونِ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسَةٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا ابْنَتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2455
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2457
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2447
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Abu Bakar wrote to them:
"This is the obligation of Sadaqah which the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon the Muslims, as Allah , the Mighty and Sublime, commanded the Messenger of Allah .Whoever is asked for it in the manner explained (in the letter of Abu Bakar), let him give it, and whoever is asked for more than that, let him not give it. When there are less than twenty-five camels, for every five camels, one sheep (is to be given). If the number reaches twenty five, then a Bint Makhad (a one-year old she-camel) is due, up to thirty-five. If a Bint Makhad is not available, then a Bin Labun (a two-year old male camel). If the number reaches thirty-six, then a Bint Labun (a two-yer-old she-camel) is due, up to forty-five. If the number reaches forty-six, then a Hiqqqah (a three-year-old she-camel) that has been bred from a stallion camel is due, up to sixty. If the number reaches sixty-one, then a Jadhah (a four-year-old she-camel) is due, up to seventy-six, then two Bint Labuns (two-year-old she-camels0 are due, up to ninety. If the number reaches ninety-one, then two Hiqqahs (three-year-old she-camels) that have been bred from stallion camels are due, up to one hundred and twenty. If there are more than one hundred and twenty, then for every forty a Bint Labun, and for every fifty a Hiqqah. In the event that a person does not have a camel of the age specified according to the Hiaqah regulations, then if a person owes a Jadhah as Sadaqah but he does not have a Jadhah, then a Hiqqah should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams, If he owes a Hiqqah as Sadaqah and he does not have Hiqqah but he has a Jadhah, then if should be accepted from him, and the Zakah collector should give him twenty Dirhams, or two sheep if they are available. If a person owes a Hiqqah as Sadaqah and he does not have one, but he has a Bint Labun, it should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Bint Labun as Sadaqah but he only has a Hiqaah, then it should be accepted from him and the Zakah collector should give him twenty Dirhams, or two sheep. If a person owes a Bint Labun as Sadaqah but he only has a Bint Makhad, then it should be accepted from him, and he should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Bint Makhad as Sadaqah but he only has a Bint Labun, a male; it should be accepted from him, and he does not have to give anything else along with it. If a person has only four camels he does not have to give anything unless their owner wants to. With regard to the Sadaqah on grazing sheep, if there are forty, then one sheep is due upon them, up to one hundred and twenty. If there is one more, then two sheep are due, up to two hundred. If there is one more, then three sheep are due, up to three hundred. If there are more than that, then for every hundred, one sheep is due. No feeble, defective or male sheep should be taken as Sadaqah unless the Zakah collector wishes. Do not combine separate flocks or separate combined flocks for fear of Sadaqah. Each partner (who has a share in a combined flock) should pay the Sadaqah in proportion to his shares. If a man's flock is one less than forty sheep, then nothing is due from them, unless their owner wishes. With regard to silver, one-quarter of one-tenth, and if there are only one hundred and ninety Dirhams, no Zakah is due unless the owner wishes."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُظَفَّرُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ أَبُو كَامِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَتَبَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ هَذِهِ فَرَائِضُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنْ سُئِلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِ وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يُعْطِ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ شَاةٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2447
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2449
Riyad as-Salihin 1546
Sumurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) very often used to ask his Companions, "Do any one of you has seen a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah willed to relate. One day he (PBUH) said, "Last night I had a vision in which two men (angels) came to me and woke me up and said to me, 'Proceed!' I set out with them and we came across a man lying down, and behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the rock at the man's head, smashing it. When he struck him, the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and no sooner had he returned to this man, his head was healed and restored to its former condition. The thrower (of the rock) then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said: 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came to a man lying in a prone position and another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck), and similarly tear his nose from front to back, and his eyes from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man's face and did just as he has done with the first side. He had hardly completed that (second) side when the first returned to its normal state. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said, 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven, a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread)." I (the narrator) think the Prophet (PBUH) said, "In that oven there was much noise and voices." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "We looked into it and found naked men and women, and behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them they cried loudly. I asked, 'Who are these?' They said to me, 'Proceed, proceed.' And so we proceeded and came across a river." I (the narrator) think he said, "-- red like blood." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "And behold, in the river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many stones. Behold, while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming again. Then again he (the former) returned to him (the latter), and every time the former returned, he opened his mouth, and the latter threw a stone into his mouth, (and so on) the performance was repeated. I asked my two companions, 'Who are these?' They replied, 'Proceed, proceed.' And we proceeded till we came to a man with a repulsive appearance, the most repulsive appearance you ever saw a man having! Beside him there was a fire, and he was kindling it and running around it. I asked my two companions, 'Who is this (man).' They said to me, 'Proceed, proceed!' So we proceeded till we reached a garden of deep green dense vegetation, having all sorts of spring colours. In the midst of the garden there was a very tall man, and I could hardly see his head because of his great height, and around him there were children in such a large number as I have never seen! I said to my two companions, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded till we came to a majestic, huge garden, greater and better than any garden I have ever seen! My two companions said to me, 'Ascend up' and I ascended up." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "So we ascended till we reached a city built of gold and silver bricks, and we went to its gate and asked (the gatekeeper) to open the gate, and it was opened; and we entered the city and found in it men with one side of their bodies as handsome as the most handsome person you have ever seen, and the other side as ugly as the ugliest person you have ever seen! My two companions ordered those men to throw themselves into the river. Behold, there was a river flowing across (the city), and its water was like milk in whiteness. Those men went and threw themselves in it and then returned to us after the ugliness (of their bodies) had disappeared, and they came in the best shape." The Prophet (PBUH) further added, "My two companions said to me: 'This place is the 'Adn Jannah, and that is your place.' I raised up my sight, and behold, there I saw a palace like a white cloud! My two companions said to me, 'That palace is your place,' I said to them, 'May Allah bless you both! Let me enter it.' They replied, 'As for now, you will not enter it, but you shall enter it (one day).' I said to them, 'I have seen many wonders tonight. What does all that mean which I have seen?' They replied, 'We will inform you: As for the first man you came upon, whose head was being smashed with the rock, he is the symbol of the one who studies the Qur'an and then neither recites it nor acts on its orders, and sleeps, neglecting the enjoined prayers. As for the man you came upon, whose sides of mouth, nostrils and eyes were torn off from front to back, he is the symbol of the man who goes out of his house in the morning and tells lies that are spread all over the world. And those naked men and women whom you saw in a construction resembling an oven, they are the adulterers and the adulteresses. And the man who was given a stone to swallow is the eater of Ar-Riba (usury), and the bad-looking man whom you saw near the fire, kindling it and going around it, is Malik, the gatekeeper of Hell, and the tall man you saw in the garden is (Prophet) Abraham, and the children around him are those who died upon Al-Fitrah (the Islamic Faith of Monotheism)."' The narrator added: Some Muslims asked the Prophet (PBUH) , "O Messenger of Allah! What about the children of Al- Mushrikun (i.e., polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (PBUH))?" The Prophet (PBUH) replied, "And also the children of Al-Mushrikun." The Prophet (PBUH) added: "My two companions added, 'The men you saw half handsome and half ugly were these people who had mixed an act that was good with another that was bad, but Allah forgave them'."

Another narration of Al-Bukhari is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "One night two men came to me and took me to a blessed land." (The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told of the same incident as above) and said, "After a while of walking we came upon a pit like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom with fire raging in it. When the flames rose up (the people in it) also rose up till they were about to come out; and when the fire subsided they, too, would go down with it. In it were naked men and women." (The remainder of the Hadith is the same as the above Hadith except that at the end of it, the Messenger of Allah said: "We came upon a river of blood in the middle of which there was a man standing, and at the bank of the river there was a man with plenty of stones before him..." In this narration we also find: "They made me climb the tree and they made me enter an abode so beautiful the like of which I have never seen before. There (I saw) old men and youth." In this narration we also find: "'The first house you entered was the abode of the believers in general, and the other house was the abode of the martyrs. I am Jibril (Gabriel), and this is Mika'il. Raise your head.' I looked up and saw something like clouds. They said to me, 'That is your abode.' I said, 'Shall I enter it?' They said, 'You have not completed your term of life yet. When you do, you will certainly enter it."'

[Al-Bukhari]

وعن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مما يكثر أن يقول لأصحابه‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏هل رأى أحد منكم رؤيا‏؟‏‏)‏‏)‏ فيقص عليه من شاء الله أن يقص، وإنه قال لنا ذات غداة‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏إنه أتاني الليلة آتيان، وإنهما قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق، وإني انطلقت معهما، وإنا أتينا على رجل مضطجع، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بصخرة، وإذا هو يهوي بالصخرة لرأسه، فيثلغ رأسه، فيتدهده الحجر ها هنا، فيتبع الحجر فليأخذه، فلا يرجع إليه حتى يصح رأسه كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل المرة الأولى‏!‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قلت لهما‏:‏ سبحان الله‏!‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على رجل مستلق لقفاه، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بكلوب من حديد، وإذا هو يأتي أحد شقي وجهه فيشرشر شدقه إلى قفاه، ومنخره إلى قفاه، وعينه إلى قفاه، ثم يتحول إلى الجانب الآخر، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل بالجانب الأول، فما يفرغ من ذلك الجانب حتى يصح ذلك الجانب كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل مثل ما فعل في المرة الأولى‏"‏ قال‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ سبحان الله‏؟‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على مثل التنور‏"‏ فأحسب أنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فإذا فيه‏:‏ لغط وأصوات، فاطلعنا فيه فإذا فيه رجال ونساء عراة، وإذا هم يأتيهم لهب من أسفل منهم فإذا أتاهم ذلك اللهب ضوضئوا‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ ما هؤلاء‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا فأتينا على نهر‏"‏ حسبت أنه كان يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏أحمر مثل الدم، وإذا في النهر رجل سابح يسبح، وإذا على شط النهر رجل قد جمع عنده حجارة كثيرة، وإذا ذلك السابح يسب ما يسبح، ثم يأتي ذلك الذي ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1546
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 36
Sahih Muslim 140

Abu Huraira reported:

A person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man comes to me in order to appropriate my possession? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't surrender your possession to him. He (the inquirer) said: If he fights me? He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Then fight (with him). He (the inquirer) again said: What do you think if I am killed? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: You would be a martyr. He (the inquirer) said: What do you think of him (Messenger of Allah) If I kill him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: he would be in the Fire.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَخْلَدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَخْذَ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تُعْطِهِ مَالَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَاتَلَنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ قَاتِلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلَنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتَ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 140
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 259
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 166 c

It is narrated on the authority of Mujahid that he said:

We were with Ibn 'Abbas and (the people) talked about al-Dajjal. (One of them remarked. There is written between his eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel). The narrator said: Ibn 'Abbas remarked: I did not hear him (the Holy Prophet) say it, but he said: So far as Ibrahim is concerned. you may see your companion and so far as Moses is concerned, he is a well-built man with wheat complexion (riding) on a red camel with its halter made of the fibre of date-palm (and I perceive) as if I am seeing towards him as he is going down in the valley saying: I am at Thy service! my Lord.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَذَكَرُوا الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَانْظُرُوا إِلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ وَأَمَّا مُوسَى فَرَجُلٌ آدَمُ جَعْدٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ مَخْطُومٍ بِخُلْبَةٍ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ إِذَا انْحَدَرَ فِي الْوَادِي يُلَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 166c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 327
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 206 a

Abu Huraira reported:

When (this verse) was revealed to him:" Warn your nearest kinsmen." the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O people of Quraish, buy yourselves from Allah, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O sons of Abd al-Muttalib. I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Abbas b. 'Abd al- Muttalib, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O Safiya (aunt of the Messenger of Allah), I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Fatima, daughter of Muhammad, ask me whatever you like, but I cannot avail you at all against Allah.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏ وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا عَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ سَلِينِي بِمَا شِئْتِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 206a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 410
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 402
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4342

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: How will you do when that time will come? Or he said: A time will soon come when the people are sifted and only dregs of mankind survive and their covenants and guarantees have been impaired and they have disagreed among themselves and become thus, interwining his fingers. They asked: What do you order us to do, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Accept what you approve, abandon what you disapprove, attend to your own affairs and leave alone the affairs of the generality.

Abu dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by 'Abd Allah bin 'Amr from the Prophet (saws) through different chain.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْعَزِيزِ بْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ بِكُمْ وَبِزَمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ زَمَانٌ يُغَرْبَلُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ غَرْبَلَةً تَبْقَى حُثَالَةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَدْ مَرِجَتْ عُهُودُهُمْ وَأَمَانَاتُهُمْ وَاخْتَلَفُوا فَكَانُوا هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ فَقَالُوا وَكَيْفَ بِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَأْخُذُونَ مَا تَعْرِفُونَ وَتَذَرُونَ مَا تُنْكِرُونَ وَتُقْبِلُونَ عَلَى أَمْرِ خَاصَّتِكُمْ وَتَذَرُونَ أَمْرَ عَامَّتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4342
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4328
Sunan Abi Dawud 1647
Ibn al-Saidi said :
Umar employed me to collect the sadaqah. When I finished doing so and gave it to him, he ordered payment to be given to me. I said: I did only for Allah’s sake, and my reward will come from Allah. He said: Take what you are given, for I acted (as a collector) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and he assigned me a payment. Thereupon, I said the same kind of thing as you have said, to which Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: When you are given something without asking for it, you should use it for your own purpose and as sadaqah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَنِي عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْهَا وَأَدَّيْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ أَمَرَ لِي بِعُمَالَةٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا عَمِلْتُ لِلَّهِ وَأَجْرِي عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ خُذْ مَا أُعْطِيتَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ عَمِلْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَمَّلَنِي فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَ قَوْلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُعْطِيتَ شَيْئًا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُ فَكُلْ وَتَصَدَّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1647
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1643
Sunan Abi Dawud 3623
‘Alqamah b. Wa’il b. Hujr al-Hadrami said on the authority of the father:
A man from Hadramaw and a man from kindah came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, this (man) has seized land which belonged to my father. Al-Kindi said: That is my land in my possession and I cultivate it; he has no right to it. The Holy prophet (may be peace upon him) said to the Hadrami: Have you any proof? We said : No. he (the Prophet)said: Then he will swear an oath for you . He said: Messenger of Allah, he is a reprobate and he would not care to swear to anything and stick at nothing. He said: That is only your recourse
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ كَانَتْ لأَبِي فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضِي فِي يَدِي أَزْرَعُهَا لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ فَاجِرٌ لَيْسَ يُبَالِي مَا حَلَفَ لَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3623
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3616
Mishkat al-Masabih 854
‘Ubada b. as-Samit said:
We were behind the Prophet at the dawn prayer, and he recited a passage, but the recitation became difficult for him. Then when he finished he said, “Perhaps you recite behind your imam?” We replied, “Yes, Messenger of God.” He said, “Do it only when it is Fatihat al-Kitab, for he who does not include it in his recitation is not credited with having prayed.” Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Nasa’i has something to the same effect. In a version by Abu Dawud he said, “I am wondering what is the matter with me that the Qur’an should be at variance with me. So do not recite any of the Qur’an when I recite aloud, except Umm al-Qur'an."
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: كُنَّا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَرَأَ فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «لَعَلَّكُمْ تقرؤون خَلْفَ إِمَامِكُمْ؟» قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: «لَا تَفْعَلُوا إِلَّا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَلِلنِّسَائِيِّ مَعْنَاهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لأبي دَاوُد قَالَ: «وَأَنا أَقُول مَالِي يُنَازعنِي الْقُرْآن؟ فَلَا تقرؤوا بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ إِذَا جَهَرْتُ إِلَّا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآن»
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 854
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 278
Mishkat al-Masabih 4521
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that a man came to the Prophet and told him his brother's bowels were loose, so God’s messenger told him to give him honey to drink . He did so and then came and said, “I gave it him to drink but it has only made his bowels more loose.” This he said three times, and when he came a fourth time and was told to give him honey to drink he said, “I have done so, but it has only increased the looseness.” God's messenger replied, “God has spoken the truth and your brother’s bowels have lied.” He then gave him it to drink and he recovered. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَخِي اسْتَطْلَقَ بَطْنُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسقيه عسَلاً» فَسَقَاهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: سَقَيْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلَّا اسْتِطْلَاقًا فَقَالَ لَهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. ثُمَّ جَاءَ الرَّابِعَةَ فَقَالَ: «اسْقِهِ عَسَلًا» . فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ سَقَيْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلَّا اسْتِطْلَاقًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَكَذَبَ بَطْنُ أَخِيكَ» . فَسَقَاهُ فَبَرَأَ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4521
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 251
'A'isha said, "I never saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, laugh until I could see his uvula. He used to smile, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." She said, "When he saw a cloud or wind, distress could be seen in his face." She said, "Messenger of Allah, when people see a cloud, they rejoice, hoping that there will be rain in it. Yet when you see it, I see distress in your face." He replied, "'A'isha, what will assure me that there is no painful punishment in it? People have been punished by wind. Some people saw the punishment and stated, 'This is a rain cloud coming to us.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا قَطُّ حَتَّى أَرَى مِنْهُ لَهَوَاتِهِ، إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَتَبَسَّمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَأَى غَيْمًا أَوْ رِيحًا عُرِفَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْغَيْمَ فَرِحُوا، رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ الْمَطَرُ، وَأَرَاكَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ عُرِفَتْ فِي وَجْهِكَ الْكَرَاهَةُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، مَا يُؤْمِنِّي أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ‏؟‏ عُذِّبَ قَوْمٌ بِالرِّيحِ، وَقَدْ رَأَى قَوْمٌ الْعَذَابَ مِنْهُ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ ‏{‏هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 251
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 251
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 932
Abu Hurayra said, "Two men sat in the presence of the Prophet may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and one of them was from a noble family than the other. The nobler of the two sneezed and did not praise Allah, so the Prophet did not ask for mercy for him. Then the other man sneezed and praised Allah, so the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked for mercy on him. The noble man said, 'I sneezed in your presence and you did not ask for mercy for me. This other than sneezed and you asked for mercy on him.' The Prophet said, 'This man mentioned Allah, so I mentioned him. You forgot Allah, so I forgot you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ هُوَ أَخُو ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ جَلَسَ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدُهُمَا أَشْرَفُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ، فَعَطَسَ الشَّرِيفُ مِنْهُمَا فَلَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ، وَلَمْ يُشَمِّتْهُ، وَعَطَسَ الْآخَرُ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، فَشَمَّتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ الشَّرِيفُ‏:‏ عَطَسْتُ عِنْدَكَ فَلَمْ تُشَمِّتْنِي، وَعَطَسَ هَذَا الْآخَرُ فَشَمَّتَّهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ هَذَا ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ، وَأَنْتَ نَسِيتَ اللَّهَ فَنَسِيتُكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 932
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 932
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 944
Ka’b bin Maalik (ra) related his account when he lagged behind in the Battle of Tabook. He said:
When Allah accepted my repentance and the Messenger of Allah (saws) announced at the time of the fajr prayers that Allah had accepted my repentance, people met me in large number and congratulated me on the acceptance of my repentance. They said, "Congratulations to you. Allah has approved your repentance." And I entered the Masjid Nabawi. People were sitting around him. Talhah bin Ubayd Allah ran towards me after standing up and shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah, one of the Muhajirs besides him stood up for me. I will not forget this demonstration of Thalhah’s.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، فَتَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ‏:‏ وَآذَنَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَوْبَةِ اللهِ عَلَيْنَا حِينَ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرَ، فَتَلَقَّانِي النَّاسُ فَوْجًا فَوْجًا، يُهَنُّونِي بِالتَّوْبَةِ يَقُولُونَ‏:‏ لِتَهْنِكَ تَوْبَةُ اللهِ عَلَيْكَ، حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَوْلَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقَامَ إِلَيَّ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ يُهَرْوِلُ، حَتَّى صَافَحَنِي وَهَنَّانِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا قَامَ إِلَيَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ غَيْرُهُ، لا أَنْسَاهَا لِطَلْحَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 944
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 944
Bulugh al-Maram 1392
Narrated Thabit bin ad-Dahhak (RA):
that in the time of Allah's Messenger (SAW) a man took a vow to slaughter camels at Bawana. So, he came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and asked him (about that). Allah's Messenger (SAW) asked, "Did the place contain any idol which was worshiped (during Jahiliyya era)?" He said, "No." He asked "Were any of their (Jahiliyya) festivals observed there?" He said, "No." He then said (to the man), "Fulfill your vow, for there is no fulfillment of a vow to do an act of disobedience to Allah, now to break the ties of relationship, nor to do something over which a human being has no control." [Reported by Abu Dawud and at-Tabarani, and the wording is his (at-Tabarani). It has a sound chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ اَلضَّحَّاكِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { نَذَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ يَنْحَرَ إِبِلاً بِبُوَانَةَ, فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَسَأَلَهُ: فَقَالَ: "هَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا وَثَنٌ يُعْبَدُ ?" .‏ قَالَ: لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَهَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا عِيدٌ مِنْ أَعْيَادِهِمْ ?" فَقَالَ: لَا.‏ 1‏ فَقَالَ: "أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ; فَإِنَّهُ لَا وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اَللَّهِ, وَلَا فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ, وَلَا فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ اِبْنُ آدَمَ" } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَهُوَ صَحِيحُ اَلْإِسْنَادِ.‏ 2
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1392
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 1392
Musnad Ahmad 1028, 1029
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi, so I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “If you see madhi then do wudoo’ and wash your private part, and if you see water gushing then do ghusl.` I [the narrator] mentioned that to Sufyan and he said: I heard that from Rukain. Mu`awiyah and ibn Abi Bukair told us: Za`idah told us: ar-Rukain bin ar-Rabee bin ‘Ameelah al-Fazari told us... And he mentioned a similar report, and they said: water gushing. And Ibn Abu Bukair told us: Za`idah told us, and he also said, gushing.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ الرُّكَيْنِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلًا مَذَّاءً فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْمَذْيَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وَاغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ فَضْخَ الْمَاءِ فَاغْتَسِلْ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِسُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رُكَيْنٍ.

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ وَابْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ حَدَّثَنَا الرُّكَيْنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ عَمِيلَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَا فَضْخَ الْمَاءِ وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ وَقَالَ فَضْخَ أَيْضًا‏.‏

Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih], Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1028, 1029
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 449
Mishkat al-Masabih 533, 534
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said:
Two men went out on a journey, and when the time for prayer came, having no water with them, they performed ablution with good earth and then prayed. Immediately afterwards they found water, and one of them repeated the prayer with ablution, but the other did not. When they came to God’s messenger sometime afterwards they mentioned that, and he said to the one who did not repeat the prayer, "You have observed the sunna and your prayer was enough for you." To the one who had performed ablution and repeated the prayer he said, "You will have a twofold reward.” Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it, and Nasa’i transmitted something similar. He and Abu Dawud also transmitted it from ‘Ata’ b. Yasar in mursal form.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَجُلَانِ فِي سَفَرٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا مَاءٌ فَتَيَمَّمَا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَصَلَّيَا ثُمَّ وَجَدَا الْمَاءَ فِي الْوَقْتِ فَأَعَادَ أَحَدُهُمَا الصَّلَاة وَالْوُضُوء وَلَمْ يَعُدِ الْآخَرُ ثُمَّ أَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فذكرا ذَلِك لَهُ فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُعِدْ: «أَصَبْتَ السُّنَّةَ وَأَجْزَأَتْكَ صَلَاتُكَ» وَقَالَ لِلَّذِي تَوَضَّأَ وَأَعَادَ: «لَكَ الْأَجْرُ مَرَّتَيْنِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَرَوَى النَّسَائِيُّ نَحوه

وَقَدْ رَوَى هُوَ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ أَيْضًا عَنْ عَطاء بن يسَار مُرْسلا

  صَحِيح, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 533, 534
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 230
Mishkat al-Masabih 1577
‘Ata’ b. Abu Rabah said Ibn ‘Abbas asked whether he would like him to show him a woman who would go to paradise. When he replied that he certainly would, he said:
This black woman came to the Prophet and said, “Messenger of God, I am subject to fits and become uncovered, so make supplication to God for me.” He replied, “If you wish you may endure it and be rewarded with paradise, but if your wish I shall make supplication to God to cure you.” She said, “I shall endure it.” Then she added, “But since I become uncovered, make supplication to God that that may not happen.” He then made supplication for her. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لي ابْن عَبَّاس رَضِي الله عَنهُ: أَلا أريك امْرَأَة من أهل الْجنَّة؟ فَقلت: بَلَى. قَالَ: هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي أصرع وَإِنِّي أتكشف فَادع الله تَعَالَى لي. قَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتِ صَبَرْتِ وَلَكِ الْجَنَّةُ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْت الله تَعَالَى أَنْ يُعَافِيَكَ» فَقَالَتْ: أَصْبِرُ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ لَا أَتَكَشَّفَ فَدَعَا لَهَا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1577
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 3323
‘A'isha said that once when God’s Messenger went out from her during the night she was jealous regarding him. Then when he came and saw what she was doing he said, “What is the matter with you, ‘A'isha? Are you jealous?” She replied, “Why should one like me not be jealous regarding one like you?” He said, “Your devil has come to you.” She asked, “Messenger of God, have I a devil?” He told her that she had, and when she asked him whether he had one he replied, “Yes, but God has helped me against him so that I may be safe.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا لَيْلًا قَالَتْ: فَغِرْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ فَرَأَى مَا أَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ: «مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَغِرْتِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: وَمَا لِي؟ لَا يَغَارُ مِثْلِي عَلَى مِثْلِكَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ جَاءَكِ شَيْطَانُكِ» قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْعِي شَيْطَانٌ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ: وَمَعَكَ يَا رَسُولَ الله؟ قَالَ: «نعم وَلَكِن أعانني علَيهِ حَتَّى أسلَمَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3323
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 237
Mishkat al-Masabih 2336, 2337
Anas reported God’s messenger as stating that God has said, “Son of Adam, as long as you supplicate me and hope in me I will pardon you in spite of what you have done, and I do not care. Son of Adam, if your sins were so numerous as to reach the lofty regions of the sky, then you asked my forgiveness, I would forgive you, and I do not care. Son of Adam, if you were to meet me with enough sins to fill the earth, then met me not associating anything with me, I would bring you as much pardon as would fill the earth.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ahmad and Darimi transmitted it from Abu Dharr. Tirmidhi said this is a hasan gharib tradition.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنَّكَ مَا دَعَوْتَنِي وَرَجَوْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ فِيكَ وَلَا أُبَالِي يَا ابنَ آدمَ إِنَّك لَوْ بَلَغَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ عَنَانَ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ وَلَا أُبَالِي يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنَّكَ لَوْ لَقِيتَنِي بِقُرَابِ الْأَرْضِ خَطَايَا ثُمَّ لَقِيتَنِي لَا تُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لَأَتَيْتُكَ بِقُرَابِهَا مغْفرَة ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيّ: هَذَا حَدِيث حسن غَرِيب

  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2336, 2337
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 110
Sahih Muslim 714 b

Abu Qatada, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

I entered the mosque, when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had been sitting among people, and I also sat down among them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What prevented you from offering two rak'ahs (of Nafl prayer) before sitting down? I said: Messenger of Allah, I saw you sitting and people sitting (around you and I, therefore, sat in your company). He (the Holy Prophet) then said: When anyone among you enters the mosque, he should not sit till he has observed two rak'ahs.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ خَلْدَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَجَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَرْكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَجْلِسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُكَ جَالِسًا وَالنَّاسُ جُلُوسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلاَ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى يَرْكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 714b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 70
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Whoever departs this world with sincerity towards Allah, worshipping Him alone with no partner, establishing regular prayer and paying Zakat, he dies while Allah is pleased with him.'" Anas said: "This is the religion of Allah which was brought by the Messengers, and which they conveyed from their Lord before there arose the confusion of people's chattering and conflicting desires. This is confirmed in the Book of Allah, in one of the Last Verses to be revealed, where Allah says: "But if they repent." Renounce their idols and worshipping them; "And establish Salat and give Zakat." And Allah says in another Verse." But if they repent, perform Salat and give Zakat, then they are your brethren in religion." (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى الإِخْلاَصِ لِلَّهِ وَحْدَهُ وَعِبَادَتِهِ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ مَاتَ وَاللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَاضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَهُوَ دِينُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي جَاءَتْ بِهِ الرُّسُلُ وَبَلَّغُوهُ عَنْ رَبِّهِمْ قَبْلَ هَرْجِ الأَحَادِيثِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ الأَهْوَاءِ وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فِي آخِرِ مَا نَزَلَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ {فَإِنْ تَابُوا}‏ قَالَ خَلَعُوا الأَوْثَانَ وَعِبَادَتَهَا {وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ}‏ وَقَالَ فِي آيَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏{فَإِنْ تَابُوا وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ}‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى الْعَبْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 70
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 70
Sunan Ibn Majah 3849
It was narrated from Awsat (bin Isma'il) Al-Bajali that :
he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (saas) had passed away, saying: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) stood in this place where I am standing, last year." Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: "You must adhere to the truth, for with it comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality, and they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah for Al-Mu'afah, for no one is given anything after certainty that is better than Mu'afah. Do not envy one another, do not hate one another, do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your backs on one another and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَوْسَطَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَجَلِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، حِينَ قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا عَامَ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ بَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْبِرِّ وَهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْمُعَافَاةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُؤْتَ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْمُعَافَاةِ وَلاَ تَحَاسَدُوا وَلاَ تَبَاغَضُوا وَلاَ تَقَاطَعُوا وَلاَ تَدَابَرُوا وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3849
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3849
Sunan Ibn Majah 2058
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit from Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra'.:
He said: "I said to her: 'Tell me your Hadith.' She said: 'I got Khul' from my husband, then I came to 'Uthman and asked him: "What waiting period do I have to observe?" He said: "You do not have to observe any waiting period, unless you had intercourse with him recently, in which case you should stay with him until you have menstruated." In that he was following the ruling of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) concerning Maryam Maghaliyyah, who was married to Thabit bin Qais and she got Khul' from him.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذِ ابْنِ عَفْرَاءَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهَا حَدِّثِينِي حَدِيثَكِ، ‏.‏ قَالَتِ اخْتَلَعْتُ مِنْ زَوْجِي ثُمَّ جِئْتُ عُثْمَانَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ مَاذَا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الْعِدَّةِ فَقَالَ لاَ عِدَّةَ عَلَيْكِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِكِ فَتَمْكُثِينَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى تَحِيضِينَ حَيْضَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَإِنَّمَا تَبِعَ فِي ذَلِكَ قَضَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرْيَمَ الْمَغَالِيَّةِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ فَاخْتَلَعَتْ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2058
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2058
Sunan Ibn Majah 2303
Abu Hurairah said:
“While we were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) on a journey, we saw some camels with their udders tied, among some thorny trees. We rushed towards it, but the Messenger of Allah (SAW) called us and we came back to him. He said: 'These camels belong to a family of Muslims, and this is their support (and blessing) after Allah. Would you be happy if you went back to your vessels and found that what was in them had been taken away? Do you think that is fair?' They said: 'No.' He said: 'This is like that.' We said: 'What do you think if we are in need of food and drink?' He said: 'Eat but do not carry any away: drink but do not carry any away."'
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ سَلِيطِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الطُّهَوِيِّ، عَنْ ذُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَوْفِ بْنِ شَمَّاخٍ الطُّهَوِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ رَأَيْنَا إِبِلاً مَصْرُورَةً بِعِضَاهِ الشَّجَرِ فَثُبْنَا إِلَيْهَا فَنَادَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الإِبِلَ لأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ هُوَ قُوتُهُمْ وَيُمْنُهُمْ بَعْدَ اللَّهِ أَيَسُرُّكُمْ لَوْ رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَى مَزَاوِدِكُمْ فَوَجَدْتُمْ مَا فِيهَا قَدْ ذُهِبَ بِهِ أَتُرَوْنَ ذَلِكَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ هَذَا كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ احْتَجْنَا إِلَى الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ وَاشْرَبْ وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2303
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2303
Sunan Ibn Majah 846
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘The Imam has been appointed to be followed, so when he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar, when he recites, then listen attentively; when he says: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray,[1:7] then say Amin; when he bows then bow; when he says Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), then say Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, to You is the praise);” when he prostrates then prostrate; and if he prays sitting down then all of you pray sitting down.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَرَأَ فَأَنْصِتُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا أَجْمَعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 846
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 846
Musnad Ahmad 68
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin Abi Zuhair said:
I was told that Abu Bakr said: O Messenger of Allah, how could we be in a good state after this verse: “It will not be in accordance with your desires (Muslims), nor those of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), whosoever works evil, will have the recompense thereof` fan-Nisa' 4:123]? Will we be punished for every bad deed we do? There Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `May Allah forgive you, O Abu Bakr, do you not fall sick? Do you not get exhausted? Do you not feel sad? Don't calamities befall you?` He said: Of course. He said: `That is the recompense you are given.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاحُ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ ‏{‏لَيْسَ بِأَمَانِيِّكُمْ وَلَا أَمَانِيِّ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ‏}‏ فَكُلَّ سُوءٍ عَمِلْنَا جُزِينَا بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْتَ تَمْرَضُ أَلَسْتَ تَنْصَبُ أَلَسْتَ تَحْزَنُ أَلَسْتَ تُصِيبُكَ اللَّأْوَاءُ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ فَهُوَ مَا تُجْزَوْنَ بِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih bituruqihi wa shawahidihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 68
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 65
Musnad Ahmad 608
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Nujayy said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I used to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) twice, by night and by day. If I entered upon him and he was praying, he would clear his throat. I came to him one night and he said: `Do you know what the angel did this night? I was praying and I heard some movement in the house. I went out and I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). He said: All night I have been waiting for you. In your house there is a dog and I could not enter. We do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a person who is junub or a statue.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ مِقْسَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ الْعُكْلِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَدْخَلَانِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَكُنْتُ إِذَا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي تَنَحْنَحَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ الْمَلَكُ اللَّيْلَةَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْتُ خَشْفَةً فِي الدَّارِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ مَا زِلْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ أَنْتَظِرُكَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ كَلْبًا فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ الدُّخُولَ وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلَا جُنُبٌ وَلَا تِمْثَالٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 608
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 45
Musnad Ahmad 814
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin al-Harith bin Nawfal that `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) halted at Qudaid and a partridge was brought to him in a bowl with its legs uppermost. He sent word to `Ali (رضي الله عنه), who was feeding a camel of his, and he came with the leaves dropping from his hands. `Ali refrained from eating it and the people also refrained. ‘Ali said:
Who here is from Ashja`? Do you know that a Bedouin brought some ostrich eggs and the meat of an onager to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: `Feed them to your family, for we are in ihram`? They said: Yes indeed. Then `Uthman turned away from his seat and said: We cannot have it then.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ نَزَلَ قُدَيْدًا فَأُتِيَ بِالْحَجَلِ فِي الْجِفَانِ شَائِلَةً بِأَرْجُلِهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يَضْفِزُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ فَجَاءَ وَالْخَبَطُ يَتَحَاتُّ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ فَأَمْسَكَ عَلِيٌّ وَأَمْسَكَ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَشْجَعَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ بِبَيْضَاتِ نَعَامٍ وَتَتْمِيرِ وَحْشٍ فَقَالَ أَطْعِمْهُنَّ أَهْلَكَ فَإِنَّا حُرُمٌ قَالُوا بَلَى فَتَوَرَّكَ عُثْمَانُ عَنْ سَرِيرِهِ وَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ خَبَّثْتَ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 814
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 244
Musnad Ahmad 1319
It was narrated that Abu Wa`il said:
A man came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, I am unable to pay off my contract of manumission; help me, `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you some words that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me, then if you owe debts as great as Mount Seer in dinars, Allah will pay it off for you? He said: Yes indeed. He said: Say: O Allah, suffice me with what You have permitted so that I have no need of what You have forbidden, and make me independent of anyone other than You by Your grace.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْقُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ أَتَى عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنِّي عَجَزْتُ عَنْ مُكَاتَبَتِي فَأَعِنِّي فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ صِيرٍ دَنَانِيرَ لَأَدَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلَالِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Abdur-Rahman bin Ishaq al-Wasiti] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1319
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 721

Yahya related to us from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Humayd ibn Abd ar-Rah man ibn Awf and from Muhammad ibn an-Numan ibn Bashir that they related to him that an-Numan ibn Bashir said that his father Bashir brought him to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "I have given this son of mine one of my slaves." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Have you given each of your children the same as this?" He said, "No." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Then take the slave back."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ أَبَاهُ بَشِيرًا أَتَى بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي نَحَلْتُ ابْنِي هَذَا غُلاَمًا كَانَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَكُلَّ وَلَدِكَ نَحَلْتَهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَارْتَجِعْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1442
Sahih al-Bukhari 4600

Narrated `Aisha:

Regarding the Verse:--"They ask your instruction concerning the women. Say: Allah instructs you about them and yet whom you desire to marry." (4.127) (has been revealed regarding the case of) a man who has an orphan girl, and he is her guardian and her heir. The girl shares with him all his property, even a date-palm (garden), but he dislikes to marry her and dislikes to give her in marriage to somebody else who would share with him the property she is sharing with him, and for this reason that guardian prevents that orphan girl from marrying. So, this Verse was revealed: (And Allah's statement:) "If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part." (4.128)

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ الرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ الْيَتِيمَةُ، هُوَ وَلِيُّهَا وَوَارِثُهَا، فَأَشْرَكَتْهُ فِي مَالِهِ حَتَّى فِي الْعِذْقِ، فَيَرْغَبُ أَنْ يَنْكِحَهَا، وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُزَوِّجَهَا رَجُلاً، فَيَشْرَكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ بِمَا شَرِكَتْهُ فَيَعْضُلَهَا فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4600
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 124
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4652

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:-- "If there are twenty steadfast amongst you, they will overcome two hundred." (8.65) was revealed, then it became obligatory for the Muslims that one (Muslim) should not flee from ten (non-Muslims). Sufyan (the sub-narrator) once said, "Twenty (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non Muslims)." Then there was revealed: 'But now Allah has lightened your (task)..' (8.66) So it became obligatory that one-hundred (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (nonmuslims). (Once Sufyan said extra, "The Verse: 'Urge the believers to the fight. If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims) ..' was revealed.) Sufyan said, "Ibn Shabrama said, "I see that this order is applicable to the obligation of enjoining good and forbidding evil."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ‏}‏ فَكُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ ـ فَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ عِشْرُونَ مِنْ مِائَتَيْنِ ـ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتِ ‏{‏الآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكُمُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، فَكَتَبَ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ مِائَةٌ مِنْ مِائَتَيْنِ ـ زَادَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً ـ نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏حَرِّضِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى الْقِتَالِ إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَقَالَ ابْنُ شُبْرُمَةَ وَأُرَى الأَمْرَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ مِثْلَ هَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4652
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 395
'Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ud reported:
I heard 'Umar bin Al- Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) reported saying: "In the lifetime of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) some people were called to account through Revelation. Now Revelation has discontinued and we shall judge you by your apparent acts. Whoever displays to us good, we shall grant him peace and security, and treat him as a near one. We have nothing to do with his insight. Allah will call him to account for that. But whosoever shows evil to us, we shall not grant him security nor shall we believe him, even if he professed that his intention is good."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن عبد الله بن عتبة بن مسعود قال‏:‏ سمعت عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنه، يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن ناساً كانوا يؤخذون بالوحي في عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وإن الوحى قد انقطع، وإنما نأخذهم الآن بما ظهر لنا من أعمالكم، فمن أظهر لنا خيراً، أمناه وقربناه، وليس لنا من سريرته شئ، الله يحاسبه في سريرته، ومن أظهر لنا سوءاً، لم نأمنه، ولم نصدقه وإن قال‏:‏ إن سريرته حسنة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 395
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 395
Riyad as-Salihin 491
'Urwah from 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported that she used to say to Urwah (May Allah be pleased with him):
"O son of my sister, by Allah, I used to see the new moon, then the new moon, then the new moon, i.e., three moons in two months, and a fire was not kindled in the house of Messenger of Allah (PBUH). "I ('Urwah) said, "O my aunt, what were your means of sustenance?" She said; "Dates and water. But it (so happened) that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had some Ansar neighbours who had milch animals. They used to send Messenger of Allah (PBUH) some milk of their (animals) and he gave that to us to drink."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عروة عن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، أنها كانت تقول‏:‏ والله يا ابن اختي إن كنا لننظر إلى الهلال، ثم الهلال‏:‏ ثلاثة أهلة في شهرين، وما أوقد في أبيات رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم ، نار‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ يا خالة فما كان يعيشكم‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ الأسودان‏:‏ التمر والماء، إلا أنه قد كان لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جيران من الأنصار، وكانت لهم منائح وكانوا يرسلون إلى رسول الله من ألبانها فيسقينا‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 491
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 491
Riyad as-Salihin 1826
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "A man bought a piece of land from another man, and the buyer found a jar filled with gold in the land. The buyer said to the seller: 'Take your gold, as I bought only the land from you and not the gold.' The owner of the land said: 'I sold you the land with everything in it.' So both of them took their case before a third man who asked: 'Have you any children?' One of them said: 'I have a boy.' The other said, 'I have a girl.' The man said: 'Marry the girl to the boy and spend the money on them; and whatever remains give it in charity."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ اشترى رجل من رجل عقاراً، فوجد الذي اشترى العقار في عقاره جرة فيها ذهب، فقال له الذي اشترى العقار خذ ذهبك‏:‏ إنما اشتريت منك الأرض، ولم أشتر الذهب، وقال الذي له الأرض‏:‏ إنما بعتك الأرض وما فيها، فتحاكما إلى رجل، فقال الذي تحاكما إليه‏:‏ ألكما ولد‏؟‏ قال أحدهما ‏:‏ لي غلام، وقال الآخر‏:‏ لي جارية، قال‏:‏ أنكحا الغلام الجارية وأنفقوا على أنفسهما منه وتصدقا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1826
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 19
Sunan an-Nasa'i 905
It was narrated that Nu'aim Al-Mujmir said:
"I prayed behind Abu Hurairah and he recited: In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, then he recited Umm Al-Qur'an (Al Fatihah), and when he reached: not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, he said: 'Amin and the people said 'Amin. And every time he prostrated he said: 'Allahu Akbar and when he stood up from sitting after two Rak'ahs he said: 'Allahu Akbar'. And after he had said the Salam he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! My prayer most closely remembers the prayer of the Messenger of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏}‏ الرَّحِيمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ آمِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ آمِينَ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ فِي الاِثْنَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلاَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 905
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 906
Sahih al-Bukhari 3180
Narrated Sa`id:
Abu Huraira once said (to the people), "What will your state be when you can get no Dinar or Dirhan (i.e. taxes from the Dhimmis)?" on that someone asked him, "What makes you know that this state will take place, O Abu- Hu raira?" He said, "By Him in Whose Hands Abu Huraira's life is, I know it through the statement of the true and truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet)." The people asked, "What does the Statement say?" He replied, "Allah and His Apostle's asylum granted to Dhimmis, i.e. non-Muslims living in a Muslim territory) will be outraged, and so Allah will make the hearts of these Dhimmis so daring that they will refuse to pay the Jizya they will be supposed to pay."
قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا لَمْ تَجْتَبُوا دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ وَكَيْفَ تَرَى ذَلِكَ كَائِنًا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ إِيْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ عَنْ قَوْلِ الصَّادِقِ الْمَصْدُوقِ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَمَّ ذَاكَ قَالَ تُنْتَهَكُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَيَشُدُّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قُلُوبَ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ، فَيَمْنَعُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3180
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2633
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
A bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about emigration. The Prophet said to him, "May Allah be merciful to you. The matter of emigration is difficult. Have you got some camels?" He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet asked him, "Do you pay their Zakat?" He replied in the affirmative. He asked, "Do you lend them so that their milk may be utilized by others?" The bedouin said, "Yes." The Prophet asked, "Do you milk them on the day off watering them?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Do good deeds beyond the merchants (or the sea) and Allah will never disregard any of your deeds." (See Hadith No. 260, Vol. 5)
وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ شَأْنُهَا شَدِيدٌ فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُعْطِي صَدَقَتَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَمْنَحُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَحْلُبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْمَلْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبِحَارِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَنْ يَتِرَكَ مِنْ عَمَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2633
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 801
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "Once Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban and I were sitting down, and Muhammad called a man over to him and said to him, 'Tell me what you have heard from your father.' The man replied that his father had told him that he went to Zayd ibn Thabit and asked him, 'What do you think of reciting the whole Qur'an in seven days?' Zayd said, 'That's good, but I prefer to recite it in two weeks, or ten days. Ask me why that is.' He said, 'I ask you then.' Zayd said, 'So that I can reflect on it and pause in it.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، جَالِسَيْنِ فَدَعَا مُحَمَّدٌ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِالَّذِي، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، أَتَى زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ فِي سَبْعٍ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ حَسَنٌ وَلأَنْ أَقْرَأَهُ فِي نِصْفٍ أَوْ عَشْرٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَسَلْنِي لِمَ ذَاكَ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ لِكَىْ أَتَدَبَّرَهُ وَأَقِفَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 476

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban said, "Two men from the Ashja tribe told me that Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari used tocome to them to collect their zakat, and he would say to anyone who owned livestock, 'Select (the animal for) the zakat on your livestock and bring it to me,' and he would accept any sheep that was brought to him provided it met the requirements of what the man owed."

Malik said, "The sunna with us, and what I have seen the people of knowledge doing in our city, is that things are not made difficult for the muslims in their paying zakat, and whatever they offer of their livestock is accepted from them."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، مِنْ أَشْجَعَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، كَانَ يَأْتِيهِمْ مُصَدِّقًا فَيَقُولُ لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ أَخْرِجْ إِلَىَّ صَدَقَةَ مَالِكَ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَقُودُ إِلَيْهِ شَاةً فِيهَا وَفَاءٌ مِنْ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ قَبِلَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا - وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا - أَنَّهُ لاَ يُضَيَّقُ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي زَكَاتِهِمْ وَأَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَا دَفَعُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 606

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab disapproved of killing domestic animals that had become wild by any means that game was slain such as arrows and the like.

Malik said, "I do not see any harm in eating game which is pierced by a throwing stick in a vital organ.

Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted! said, 'Oh you who believe! Allah will surely try you with something of the game that your hands and spears attain.' " (Sura 5 ayat 97).

Yahya said, "Any game that man obtains by his hand or by his spear or by any weapon which pierces it and reaches a vital organ, is acceptable as Allah, the Exalted, has said."

سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، كَانَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الإِنْسِيَّةُ، بِمَا يُقْتَلُ بِهِ الصَّيْدُ مِنَ الرَّمْىِ وَأَشْبَاهِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ أَرَى بَأْسًا بِمَا أَصَابَ الْمِعْرَاضُ إِذَا خَسَقَ وَبَلَغَ الْمَقَاتِلَ أَنْ يُؤْكَلَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَيَبْلُوَنَّكُمُ اللَّهُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الصَّيْدِ تَنَالُهُ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَرِمَاحُكُمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ فَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ نَالَهُ الإِنْسَانُ بِيَدِهِ أَوْ رُمْحِهِ أَوْ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ سِلاَحِهِ فَأَنْفَذَهُ وَبَلَغَ مَقَاتِلَهُ فَهُوَ صَيْدٌ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 1057
Sahih Muslim 3000 b

Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that a person was mentioned in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and a person said:

Allah's Messenger, no person is more excellent than he after Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck of your friend, and he said this twice. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone has to praise his brother at all, he should say: I think him to be so and so, and even on this he should say: I do not consider anyone purer than Allah (considers).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْضَلُ مِنْهُ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ قَطَعْتَ عُنُقَ صَاحِبِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِرَارًا يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ مَادِحًا أَخَاهُ لاَ مَحَالَةَ فَلْيَقُلْ أَحْسِبُ فُلاَنًا إِنْ كَانَ يُرَى أَنَّهُ كَذَلِكَ وَلاَ أُزَكِّي عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3000b
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7140
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 91

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked the Prophet about the picking up of a "Luqata" (fallen lost thing). The Prophet replied, "Recognize and remember its tying material and its container, and make public announcement (about it) for one year, then utilize it but give it to its owner if he comes." Then the person asked about the lost camel. On that, the Prophet got angry and his cheeks or his Face became red and he said, "You have no concern with it as it has its water container, and its feet and it will reach water, and eat (the leaves) of trees till its owner finds it." The man then asked about the lost sheep. The Prophet replied, "It is either for you, for your brother (another person) or for the wolf."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ الْمَدِينِيُّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ وِكَاءَهَا ـ أَوْ قَالَ وِعَاءَهَا ـ وَعِفَاصَهَا، ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً، ثُمَّ اسْتَمْتِعْ بِهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَ رَبُّهَا فَأَدِّهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَّةُ الإِبِلِ فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا لَكَ وَلَهَا مَعَهَا سِقَاؤُهَا وَحِذَاؤُهَا، تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ، وَتَرْعَى الشَّجَرَ، فَذَرْهَا حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 91
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 91
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1303

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We went with Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) to the blacksmith Abu Saif, and he was the husband of the wet-nurse of Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet). Allah's Apostle took Ibrahim and kissed him and smelled him and later we entered Abu Saif's house and at that time Ibrahim was in his last breaths, and the eyes of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) started shedding tears. `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf said, "O Allah's Apostle, even you are weeping!" He said, "O Ibn `Auf, this is mercy." Then he wept more and said, "The eyes are shedding tears and the heart is grieved, and we will not say except what pleases our Lord, O Ibrahim ! Indeed we are grieved by your separation."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَيْشٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ حَيَّانَ ـ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَبِي سَيْفٍ الْقَيْنِ ـ وَكَانَ ظِئْرًا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَبَّلَهُ وَشَمَّهُ، ثُمَّ دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ يَجُودُ بِنَفْسِهِ، فَجَعَلَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَذْرِفَانِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ عَوْفٍ إِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهَا بِأُخْرَى فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ تَدْمَعُ، وَالْقَلْبَ يَحْزَنُ، وَلاَ نَقُولُ إِلاَّ مَا يَرْضَى رَبُّنَا، وَإِنَّا بِفِرَاقِكَ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَمَحْزُونُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ مُوسَى عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1303
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 390
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1351

Narrated Jabir:

When the time of the Battle of Uhud approached, my father called me at night and said, "I think that I will be the first amongst the companions of the Prophet to be martyred. I do not leave anyone after me dearer to me than you, except Allah's Apostle's soul and I owe some debt and you should repay it and treat your sisters favorably (nicely and politely)." So in the morning he was the first to be martyred and was buried along with another (martyr). I did not like to leave him with the other (martyr) so I took him out of the grave after six months of his burial and he was in the same condition as he was on the day of burial, except a slight change near his ear.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَ أُحُدٌ دَعَانِي أَبِي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ مَقْتُولاً فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ يُقْتَلُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَإِنِّي لاَ أَتْرُكُ بَعْدِي أَعَزَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْكَ، غَيْرَ نَفْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِنَّ عَلَىَّ دَيْنًا فَاقْضِ، وَاسْتَوْصِ بِأَخَوَاتِكَ خَيْرًا‏.‏ فَأَصْبَحْنَا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ قَتِيلٍ، وَدُفِنَ مَعَهُ آخَرُ فِي قَبْرٍ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَطِبْ نَفْسِي أَنْ أَتْرُكَهُ مَعَ الآخَرِ فَاسْتَخْرَجْتُهُ بَعْدَ سِتَّةِ أَشْهُرٍ، فَإِذَا هُوَ كَيَوْمِ وَضَعْتُهُ هُنَيَّةً غَيْرَ أُذُنِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1351
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 434
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1422

Narrated Ma'n bin Yazid:

My grandfather, my father and I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle. The Prophet got me engaged and then got me married. One day I went to the Prophet with a complaint. My father Yazid had taken some gold coins for charity and kept them with a man in the mosque (to give them to the poor) But I went and took them and brought them to him (my father). My father said, "By Allah! I did not intend to give them to you. " I took (the case) to Allah's Apostle . On that Allah's Apostle said, "O Yazid, you will be rewarded for what you intended. O Ma'n, whatever you have taken is yours."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجُوَيْرِيَةِ، أَنَّ مَعْنَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَأَبِي وَجَدِّي وَخَطَبَ عَلَىَّ فَأَنْكَحَنِي وَخَاصَمْتُ إِلَيْهِ ـ وَـ كَانَ أَبِي يَزِيدُ أَخْرَجَ دَنَانِيرَ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهَا فَوَضَعَهَا عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَجِئْتُ فَأَخَذْتُهَا فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا إِيَّاكَ أَرَدْتُ‏.‏ فَخَاصَمْتُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَكَ مَا نَوَيْتَ يَا يَزِيدُ، وَلَكَ مَا أَخَذْتَ يَا مَعْنُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1422
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 503
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2054

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah's Apostle about Al Mirad (i.e. a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a piece of iron used for hunting). He replied, "If the game is hit by its sharp edge, eat it, and if it is hit by its broad side, do not eat it, for it has been beaten to death." I asked, "O Allah's Apostle! I release my dog by the name of Allah and find with it at the game, another dog on which I have not mentioned the name of Allah, and I do not know which one of them caught the game." Allah's Apostle said (to him), 'Don't eat it as you have mentioned the name of Allah on your dog and not on the other dog."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمِعْرَاضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَصَابَ بِحَدِّهِ فَكُلْ، وَإِذَا أَصَابَ بِعَرْضِهِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّهُ وَقِيذٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي وَأُسَمِّي، فَأَجِدُ مَعَهُ عَلَى الصَّيْدِ كَلْبًا آخَرَ لَمْ أُسَمِّ عَلَيْهِ، وَلاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا أَخَذَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَأْكُلْ، إِنَّمَا سَمَّيْتَ عَلَى كَلْبِكَ وَلَمْ تُسَمِّ عَلَى الآخَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2054
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 270
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1956
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that:
a man from Aslam came to the Prophet and confessed to committing Zina, and he turned away from him. He admitted it again, and he turned away from him. He admitted it again, and he turned away from him. Then when he had testified against himself four times, the Prophet said: "Are your crazy?" He said: "No." He said: "Have you been marred?" he said: "Yes." So the Prophet ordered that he be stoned. When the stones struck him, he ran away, but they caught up with him and stoned him and he died. Then the Prophet spoke well of him but he did not pray for him. (Shih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَنُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَرَفَ بِالزِّنَا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَرَفَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَرَفَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ فَرَّ فَأُدْرِكَ فَرُجِمَ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْرًا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1956
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1958
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3498
'Ubadah bin Al-Walid bin 'Ubadah bin As-Samit narrated from Rubayy' bint Mu'awwidh. He said:
"I said to her: 'Tell me your Hadith.' She said: 'I was separated from husband by Khul', then I came to 'Uthman and asked him: What 'Iddah do I have to observe? He said: You do not have to observe any 'Iddah, unless you had intercourse with him recently, in which case you should stay with him until you have menstruated. He said: In that I am following the ruling of the Messenger of Allah concerning Mariam Al-Maghaliyyah, who was married to Thabit bin Qais and was separated by Khul' from him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ رُبَيِّعٍ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهَا حَدِّثِينِي حَدِيثَكِ، ‏.‏ قَالَتِ اخْتَلَعْتُ مِنْ زَوْجِي ثُمَّ جِئْتُ عُثْمَانَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ مَاذَا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الْعِدَّةِ فَقَالَ لاَ عِدَّةَ عَلَيْكِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَدِيثَةَ عَهْدٍ بِهِ فَتَمْكُثِي حَتَّى تَحِيضِي حَيْضَةً - قَالَ - وَأَنَا مُتَّبِعٌ فِي ذَلِكَ قَضَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرْيَمَ الْمَغَالِيَّةِ كَانَتْ تَحْتَ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ فَاخْتَلَعَتْ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3498
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3528
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3787
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salamah - the step-son of the Prophet (SAW):
"When these Ayat were revealed to the Prophet (SAW): 'Allah only wishes to remove the Rijs from you, O members of the family, and to purify you with a thorough purification...' (33:33) in the home of Umm Salamah, he called for Fatimah, Hasan, Husain, and wrapped them in a cloak, and 'Ali was behind him, so he wrapped him in the cloak, then he said: 'O Allah! These are the people of my house, so remove the Rijs from them, and purify them with a thorough purification.' So Umm Salamah said: 'And am I with them O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'You are in your place, and you are more virtuous to me.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَصْبَهَانِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، رَبِيبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلمَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إنمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمُ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَيُطَهِّرَكُمْ تَطْهِيرًا ‏)‏ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاطِمَةَ وَحَسَنًا وَحُسَيْنًا فَجَلَّلَهُمْ بِكِسَاءٍ وَعَلِيٌّ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ فَجَلَّلَهُ بِكِسَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي فَأَذْهِبْ عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْسَ وَطَهِّرْهُمْ تَطْهِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ عَلَى مَكَانِكِ وَأَنْتِ إِلَيَّ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَمَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَأَبِي الْحَمْرَاءِ وَأَنَسٍ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3787
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 186
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3787
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3901
Narrated Anas:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) gathered a group of people from the Ansar and said: "Come, is there anyone among you who is from other than you?" They said: "No, except the son of a sister of ours." So he said: "The son of the sister of a people is from them." Then he said: "Indeed the Quraish is not far from their time of ignorance and affliction, and I wished that I subdue them and coax them. Are you not happy that the people return with this world and you return to your homes with the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" They said: "Of course we are." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If the people were to pass through a valley or a path, and the Ansar passed through a valley or a path then I would pass through the valley or path of the Ansar."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ،قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاسًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلُمَّ هَلْ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ إِلاَّ ابْنَ أُخْتٍ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ ابْنَ أُخْتِ الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَمُصِيبَةٍ وَإِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَجْبُرَهُمْ وَأَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ النَّاسُ بِالدُّنْيَا وَتَرْجِعُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا أَوْ شِعْبًا وَسَلَكَتِ الأَنْصَارُ وَادِيًا أَوْ شِعْبًا لَسَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الأَنْصَارِ أَوْ شِعْبَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3901
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 301
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3901
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
Narrated Anas [May Allah be pleased with him]:
"While the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was returning from Al-Hudaibiyyah it was revealed to him, 'That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future (48:2).' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'An Ayah has been revealed to me which is dearer to me than whatever is upon the earth.' Then the Prophet (SAW) recited it for them and they said: 'Congratulations O Messenger of Allah! Allah has explained what He will do with you, but what will He do with us?' So (the following) was revealed: 'That He may admit the believing men and the believing women into Gardens under which rivers flow' up to (His Saying) 'a supreme success (48:5).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلمَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ليغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏)‏ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آيَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا عَلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا هَنِيئًا مَرِيئًا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَدْ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِكَ فَمَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِنَا فَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ليُدْخِلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فوزًا عَظِيمًا ‏)‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَفِيهِ عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 315
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3263
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3205
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salamah - the step-son of the Prophet (SAW):
"When these Ayat were revealed to the Prophet (SAW): 'Allah only wishes to remove the Rijs from you, O members of the family, and to purify you with a thorough purification (33:33)' in the home of Umm Salamah, he called for Fatimah, Hasan, Husain, and wrapped him in the cloak, and 'Ali was behind him, so he wrapped him in the cloak, then he said: 'O Allah! These are the people of my house, so remove the Rijs from them, and purify them with a thorough purification.' So Umm Salamah said: 'And I, Prophet of Allah?' He said: 'You are in your place (meaning you are already a member of my household), and you are goodness.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، رَبِيبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلمَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إنمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمُ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَيُطَهِّرَكُمْ تَطْهِيرًا ‏)‏ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَدَعَا فَاطِمَةَ وَحَسَنًا وَحُسَيْنًا فَجَلَّلَهُمْ بِكِسَاءٍ وَعَلِيٌّ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ فَجَلَّلَهُمْ بِكِسَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي فَأَذْهِبْ عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْسَ وَطَهِّرْهُمْ تَطْهِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ عَلَى مَكَانِكِ وَأَنْتِ عَلَى خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3205
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 257
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3205
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3628
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd that his father said:
"The Prophet used to visit him when he was in Makkah, and he did not want to die in the land from which he had emigrated. The Prophet said: 'May Allah have mercy on Sa'd bin 'Afra.' He had only one daughter, and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath all my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One-third?' He said: 'One-third, and one-third is a lot. For you to leave your heirs independent of means is better than if you were to leave them poor, holding out their hands to people.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُهُ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ وَهُوَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرَ مِنْهَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ سَعْدَ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ أَوْ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ سَعْدَ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ النِّصْفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثَ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثَ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3628
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3658
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3638
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Haram died, leaving behind debts. I asked the Messenger of Allah to intercede with his creditors so that they would waive part of the debt. He asked them to do that but they refused. The Prophet said to me: 'Go and sort your dates into their different kinds: The 'Ajwah on one side, the cluster of Ibn Zaid on another side, and so on. Then send for me.' I did that, then the Messenger of Allah came and sat at the head or in the middle of the heaps. Then he said: 'Measure them out for the people.' So I measured them out for them until I had paid them all off, and my dates were left as if nothing had been taken from them."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَرَامٍ - قَالَ - وَتَرَكَ دَيْنًا فَاسْتَشْفَعْتُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى غُرَمَائِهِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا مِنْ دَيْنِهِ شَيْئًا فَطَلَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَصَنِّفْ تَمْرَكَ أَصْنَافًا الْعَجْوَةَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ وَعَذْقَ ابْنِ زَيْدٍ عَلَى حِدَةٍ وَأَصْنَافَهُ ثُمَّ ابْعَثْ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ فِي أَعْلاَهُ أَوْ فِي أَوْسَطِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كِلْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكِلْتُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى أَوْفَيْتُهُمْ ثُمَّ بَقِيَ تَمْرِي كَأَنْ لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3638
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3668
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3777
Mus'ab bin Sa'd narrated that his father said:
"I swore by Al-Lat and Al-'Uzza and my companions said to me: 'What a bad thing you have said! You have said something horrible.' So I went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that. He said: 'Say: La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah with no partner or associate; His is the Dominion, to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things). Spit to your left three times, seek refuge with Allah from the Shaitan, and do not say that again.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُصْعَبُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ حَلَفْتُ بِاللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى فَقَالَ لِي أَصْحَابِي بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ قُلْتَ هُجْرًا ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ وَانْفُثْ عَنْ يَسَارِكَ ثَلاَثًا وَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَعُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3777
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3808
Sunan an-Nasa'i 858
Jabir bin Yazid bin Al-Aswad Al Amir told us that his father said:
"I attended Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (saws)in Masjid Al Khaif. When he finished praying, he saw two men at the back of the people who had not prayed with him. He said: 'Bring them here.' So they were brought to him, trembling. He said: 'What kept you from praying with us? They said: '0 Messenger of Allah (saws) we has already prayed in our lodgings.' He said: 'Do not do that. If you have already prayed in your lodgings, then you come to a Masjid in which there is a congregation, then pray with them, and it will be a voluntary prayer for you."'
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ الْعَامِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلَيْنِ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا مَعَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَىَّ بِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمَا تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَدْ صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلاَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُمَا مَسْجِدَ جَمَاعَةٍ فَصَلِّيَا مَعَهُمْ فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمَا نَافِلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 858
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 859
Sunan Abi Dawud 376

Narrated AbusSamh:

I used to serve the Prophet (saws). Whenever he intended to wash himself, he would say: Turn your back towards me, So I would turn my back and hide him. (Once) Hasan or Husayn (may Allah be pleased with them) was brought to him and he passed water on his chest. I came to wash it. He said: It is only the urine of a female which should be washed; the urine of a male should be sprinkled over.

'Abbas (a narrator) said: Yahya b. al-Walid narrated the tradition to us. Abu Dawud said: He (Yahya) is Abu al-Za'ra'. Harun b. Tamim said on the authority of al-Hasan: All sorts of urine are equal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحِلُّ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو السَّمْحِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلِّنِي قَفَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُوَلِّيهِ قَفَاىَ فَأَسْتُرُهُ بِهِ فَأُتِيَ بِحَسَنٍ أَوْ حُسَيْنٍ - رضى الله عنهما - فَبَالَ عَلَى صَدْرِهِ فَجِئْتُ أَغْسِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُغْسَلُ مِنْ بَوْلِ الْجَارِيَةِ وَيُرَشُّ مِنْ بَوْلِ الْغُلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ أَبُو الزَّعْرَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَارُونُ بْنُ تَمِيمٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ الأَبْوَالُ كُلُّهَا سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 376
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 376
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 376
Sahih Muslim 1201 e

Ka`b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by him at Hudaibiya before entering Mecca in a state of Ihram and he (Ka'b) was kindling fire under the cooking pot and vermin were creeping on his (Ka`b's) face. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said:

Do these vermin trouble you? He (Ka'b) said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: Shave your head and give some quantity of food enough to feed six needy persons (faraq is equal to three sa's), or observe fast for three days or offer sacrifice of a sacrificial animal. Ibn Najih (one of the narrators) said:" Or sacrifice a goat."
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، وَأَيُّوبَ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، وَعَبْدِ، الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ وَهُوَ يُوقِدُ تَحْتَ قِدْرٍ وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَهَافَتُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَأَطْعِمْ فَرَقًا بَيْنَ سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ - وَالْفَرَقُ ثَلاَثَةُ آصُعٍ - أَوْ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوِ انْسُكْ نَسِيكَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ ‏"‏ أَوِ اذْبَحْ شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1201e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2736
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1444 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported tha Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was with her and she heard the voice of a person seeking permission to enter the house of Hafsa. 'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) said:

Allah's Messenger, he is the person who seeks permission to enter your house, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I think he is so and so (uncle of Hafsa by reason of fosterage). 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, if so and so (her uncle by reason of fosterage) were alive, could he enter my house? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes. Fosterage makes unlawful what consanguinity makes unlawful.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عِنْدَهَا وَإِنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ صَوْتَ رَجُلٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُرَاهُ فُلاَنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِعَمِّ حَفْصَةَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ فُلاَنٌ حَيًّا - لِعَمِّهَا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ - دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا تُحَرِّمُ الْوِلاَدَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1444a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1619 a

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the body of a dead person having burden of debt upon him was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) he would ask whether he had left property enough to clear off his debt, and if the property left had been sufficient for that (purpose), he observed funeral prayer for him, otherwise he said (to his companions):

You observe prayer for your companion. But when Allah opened the gateways of victory for him, he said: I am nearer to the believers than themselves, so if anyone dies leaving a debt, its payment is my responsibility, and if anyone leaves a property, it goes to his heirs.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ الأُمَوِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ الأَيْلِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ الْمَيِّتِ عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ فَيَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ حُدِّثَ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ وَفَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَإِلاَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1619a
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3944
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1961 d

Al-Bara' reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said:

He who observes prayer like our prayer and turns his face towards our Qibla (in prayer) and who offers sacrifices (of animals) as we do, he must not slaughter the (animal as a sacrifice) until he has completed the prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, I have sacrificed the animal on behalf of my son. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the thing in which you have made haste for your family. He said: I have a goat with me better than two goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it for that is the best.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَوَجَّهَ قِبْلَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَلاَ يَذْبَحْ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خَالِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ نَسَكْتُ عَنِ ابْنٍ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَىْءٌ عَجَّلْتَهُ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي شَاةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَحِّ بِهَا فَإِنَّهَا خَيْرُ نَسِيكَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1961d
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4826
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1208

Abu Wa'il narrated that Qais bin Abi Gharazah said:

"The Messenger of Allah (S) came to us, and we were what was called 'brokers,' he said: 'O people of trade! Indeed the Shaitan and sin are present in the sale, so mix your sales with charity.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib and Rifa'ah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Qais bin Abi Gharazah (a narrator) is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

Mansur, Al-A'mash, Habib bin Abi Thabit and others reported it from Abu Wa'il, from Qais bin Abi Gharzah, from the Prophet (saws). We do not know of anything from the Prophet (saws) narrated by Qais other than this.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي غَرَزَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نُسَمَّى السَّمَاسِرَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ التُّجَّارِ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ وَالإِثْمَ يَحْضُرَانِ الْبَيْعَ فَشُوبُوا بَيْعَكُمْ بِالصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ وَرِفَاعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي غَرَزَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ مَنْصُورٌ وَالأَعْمَشُ وَحَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي غَرَزَةَ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِقَيْسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1208
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1208
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1508
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib :
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) delivered a sermon to us on the Day of Nahr and he said: 'None of you should slaughter until he performs the Salat." He said: 'So my maternal uncle stood and said: ' O Messenger of Allah, this is the day in which meat is disliked, and I hastened my sacrifice to feed my family and the people of my dwellings - or - 'my neighbors.' He said: 'Repeat your slaughter with another.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah (saws) I have a she-kid that has better meat than my sheep, should I slaughter it?' He said: 'Yes, and it is better and it will suffice for you, but a Jadha' will not be accepted after you.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمِ نَحْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَذْبَحَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ خَالِي فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا يَوْمٌ اللَّحْمُ فِيهِ مَكْرُوهٌ وَإِنِّي عَجَّلْتُ نُسُكِي لأُطْعِمَ أَهْلِي وَأَهْلَ دَارِي أَوْ جِيرَانِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَعِدْ ذَبْحًا آخَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدِي عَنَاقُ لَبَنٍ وَهِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ أَفَأَذْبَحُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَهِيَ خَيْرُ نَسِيكَتَيْكَ وَلاَ تُجْزِئُ جَذَعَةٌ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَجُنْدَبٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعُوَيْمِرِ بْنِ أَشْقَرَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُضَحَّى بِالْمِصْرِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الإِمَامُ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَهْلِ الْقُرَى فِي الذَّبْحِ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ أَجْمَعَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُجْزِئَ الْجَذَعُ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ وَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا يُجْزِئُ الْجَذَعُ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1508
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1508
Sahih Muslim 287 d, 2214 a

Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, the sister of 'Ukasha b. Mihsan said:

I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with my son who had not, by that time, been weaned and he urinated over his (clothes). He ordered water to be brought and sprinkled (it) over them. She (further) said: I visited him (Allah's Apostle) along with my son and I had squeezed the swelling in the uvula, whereupon he said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing like this? Use this Indian aloeswood, for it contains seven types of remedies, one among them being a remedy for pleurisy. It is applied through the nose for a swelling of the uvula and poured into the side of the mouth for pleurisy.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، أُخْتِ عُكَّاشَةَ بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ بِابْنٍ لِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَأْكُلِ الطَّعَامَ فَبَالَ عَلَيْهِ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَرَشَّهُ ‏.‏

قَالَتْ وَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِابْنٍ لِي قَدْ أَعْلَقْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلاَمَهْ تَدْغَرْنَ أَوْلاَدَكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعِلاَقِ عَلَيْكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ مِنْهَا ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ يُسْعَطُ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ وَيُلَدُّ مِنْ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 287d, 2214a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5487
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2236 b

Asma' b. 'Ubaid reported about a person who was called as-Sa'ib having said:

We visited Abu Sa'id Khudri. When we had been sitting (with him) we heard a stir under his bed. When we looked we found a big snake, the rest of the hadith is the same. And in this Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Verily in these houses there live aged (snakes), so when you see one of them, make life hard for it for three days, and if it goes away (well and good), otherwise kill it for (in that case) it would be a nonbeliever. And he (the Holy Prophet) said (to his Companions): Go and bury your companion (who had died by the snake bite).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ أَسْمَاءَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، يُقَالُ لَهُ السَّائِبُ - وَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا أَبُو السَّائِبِ - قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ إِذْ سَمِعْنَا تَحْتَ، سَرِيرِهِ حَرَكَةً فَنَظَرْنَا فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبُيُوتِ عَوَامِرَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَيْئًا مِنْهَا فَحَرِّجُوا عَلَيْهَا ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ ذَهَبَ وَإِلاَّ فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَهُمُ ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا فَادْفِنُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2236b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5558
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2296 a

Uqba b. 'Amir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day went out and he offered prayer over the martyrs of Uhud just as prayer is offered over the dead. He then came back and sat on pulpit and said:

I shall be present there (at the Cistern) before you. I shall be your witness and, by Allah, I perceive as if I am seeing with my own eyes my Cistern at this very state and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth or the keys of the earth and, by Allah, I am not afraid concerning you that you would associate anything (with Allah after me), but I am afraid that you would be vying with one another (for the possession of) the treasures of the earth.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمًا فَصَلَّى عَلَى أَهْلِ أُحُدٍ صَلاَتَهُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي فَرَطٌ لَكُمْ وَأَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأَنْظُرُ إِلَى حَوْضِيَ الآنَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ أُعْطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ خَزَائِنِ الأَرْضِ أَوْ مَفَاتِيحَ الأَرْضِ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُشْرِكُوا بَعْدِي وَلَكِنْ أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَتَنَافَسُوا فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2296a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5688
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2353 a

'Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, reported:

I asked Ibn 'Abbas how old was he when death overtook the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: I little know that such a thing is not known to a man like you who belong to his people. He said: I asked people about it but they differed with me, and I liked to know your opinion about it. He said: Do you know counting? He said: Yes. He then said: Bear this in mind very well that he was commissioned (as a Prophet) at the age of forty, and he stayed in Mecca for fifteen years; sometime in peace and sometime in dread, and (lived) for ten years after his migration to Medina.
وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ مِنْهَالٍ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ كَمْ أَتَى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ مَاتَ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ مِثْلَكَ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ ذَاكَ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ سَأَلْتُ النَّاسَ فَاخْتَلَفُوا عَلَىَّ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَعْلَمَ قَوْلَكَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَتَحْسُبُ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمْسِكْ أَرْبَعِينَ بُعِثَ لَهَا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ بِمَكَّةَ يَأْمَنُ وَيَخَافُ وَعَشْرَ مِنْ مُهَاجَرِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2353a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5805
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2504

'A'idh b. Amr reported that Abu Sufyan came to Salman, Suhaib and Bilal in the presence of a group of persons. They said:

By Allah, the sword of Allah did not reach the neck of the enemy of Allah as it was required to reach. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Do you say this to the old man of the Quraish and their chief? Then he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon'him) and informed him of this. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Bakr, you have perhaps annoyed them and if you annoyed them you have in fact annoyed your Lord. So Abu Bakr came to them and said: O my brothers, I have annoyed you. They said: No, our brother, may Allah forgive you
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، بْنِ قُرَّةَ عَنْ عَائِذِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ، أَتَى عَلَى سَلْمَانَ وَصُهَيْبٍ وَبِلاَلٍ فِي نَفَرٍ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَذَتْ سُيُوفُ اللَّهِ مِنْ عُنُقِ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ مَأْخَذَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَتَقُولُونَ هَذَا لِشَيْخِ قُرَيْشٍ وَسَيِّدِهِمْ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لَعَلَّكَ أَغْضَبْتَهُمْ لَئِنْ كُنْتَ أَغْضَبْتَهُمْ لَقَدْ أَغْضَبْتَ رَبَّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا إِخْوَتَاهْ أَغْضَبْتُكُمْ قَالُوا لاَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ يَا أُخَىَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2504
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 242
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6097
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2598 a

Zaid b. Aslam reported that 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan sent some domestic goods for decoration to Umm Darda' on his own behalf, and when it was night 'Abd al-Malik got up and called for the servant. It seemed as if he (the servant) was late (in responding to his call), so he ('Abd al-Malik) invoked curse upon him, and when it was morning Umm Darda' said to him:

I heard you cursing your servant during the night when you called him, and she said: I heard Abu Darda' as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The invoker of curse would neither be intercessor nor witness on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ، بْنَ مَرْوَانَ بَعَثَ إِلَى أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ بِأَنْجَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ قَامَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَدَعَا خَادِمَهُ فَكَأَنَّهُ أَبْطَأَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَعَنَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُكَ اللَّيْلَةَ لَعَنْتَ خَادِمَكَ حِينَ دَعَوْتَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَكُونُ اللَّعَّانُونَ شُفَعَاءَ وَلاَ شُهَدَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2598a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2924 b

'Abdullah reported:

We were walking with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that Ibn Sayyad happened to pass by him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: I have concealed for you (something to test you, so tell me that). He said: It is Dukh. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Be off. You cannot get farther than your rank, whereupon 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to strike his neck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him; if he is that one (Dajjal) whom you apprehend, you will not be able to kill him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَّ بِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ دُخٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنْ يَكُنِ الَّذِي تَخَافُ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ قَتْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2924b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6991
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2962

`Abdullah b. `Amr b. al-`As reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

How would you be, O people, when Persia and Rome would be conquered for you? `Abd ar-Rahman b `Auf said: We would say as Allah has commanded us and we would express our gratitude to Allah. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Nothing else besides it? You would (in fact) vie with one another, then you would feel jealous, then your relations would be estranged and then you will bear enmity against one another, or something to the same effect. Then you would go to the poor emigrants and would make some the masters of the others.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ بَكْرَ بْنَ سَوَادَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ رَبَاحٍ - هُوَ أَبُو فِرَاسٍ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ - حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ فَارِسُ وَالرُّومُ أَىُّ قَوْمٍ أَنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ نَقُولُ كَمَا أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ تَتَنَافَسُونَ ثُمَّ تَتَحَاسَدُونَ ثُمَّ تَتَدَابَرُونَ ثُمَّ تَتَبَاغَضُونَ أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَنْطَلِقُونَ فِي مَسَاكِينِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَتَجْعَلُونَ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى رِقَابِ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2962
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7067
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3350

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will meet his father Azar whose face will be dark and covered with dust.(The Prophet Abraham will say to him): 'Didn't I tell you not to disobey me?' His father will reply: 'Today I will not disobey you.' 'Abraham will say: 'O Lord! You promised me not to disgrace me on the Day of Resurrection; and what will be more disgraceful to me than cursing and dishonoring my father?' Then Allah will say (to him):' 'I have forbidden Paradise for the disbelievers." Then he will be addressed, 'O Abraham! Look! What is underneath your feet?' He will look and there he will see a Dhabh (an animal,) blood-stained, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the (Hell) Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَخِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَلْقَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَبَاهُ آزَرَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَعَلَى وَجْهِ آزَرَ قَتَرَةٌ وَغَبَرَةٌ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ لاَ تَعْصِنِي فَيَقُولُ أَبُوهُ فَالْيَوْمَ لاَ أَعْصِيكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَا رَبِّ، إِنَّكَ وَعَدْتَنِي أَنْ لاَ تُخْزِيَنِي يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُونَ، فَأَىُّ خِزْىٍ أَخْزَى مِنْ أَبِي الأَبْعَدِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَا تَحْتَ رِجْلَيْكَ فَيَنْظُرُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِذِيخٍ مُلْتَطِخٍ، فَيُؤْخَذُ بِقَوَائِمِهِ فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3350
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 569
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3472

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A man bought a piece of land from another man, and the buyer found an earthenware jar filled with gold in the land. The buyer said to the seller. 'Take your gold, as I have bought only the land from you, but I have not bought the gold from you.' The (former) owner of the land said, "I have sold you the land with everything in it.' So both of them took their case before a man who asked, 'Do you have children?' One of them said, "I have a boy.' The other said, "I have a girl.' The man said, 'Marry the girl to the boy and spend the money on both of them and give the rest of it in charity.'"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اشْتَرَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ عَقَارًا لَهُ، فَوَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ فِي عَقَارِهِ جَرَّةً فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ خُذْ ذَهَبَكَ مِنِّي، إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْكَ الأَرْضَ، وَلَمْ أَبْتَعْ مِنْكَ الذَّهَبَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الَّذِي لَهُ الأَرْضُ إِنَّمَا بِعْتُكَ الأَرْضَ وَمَا فِيهَا، فَتَحَاكَمَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ، فَقَالَ الَّذِي تَحَاكَمَا إِلَيْهِ أَلَكُمَا وَلَدٌ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِي غُلاَمٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لِي جَارِيَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْكِحُوا الْغُلاَمَ الْجَارِيَةَ، وَأَنْفِقُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمَا مِنْهُ، وَتَصَدَّقَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3472
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 678
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3778

Narrated Anas:

On the day of the Conquest of Mecca, when the Prophet had given (from the booty) the Quraish, the Ansar said, "By Allah, this is indeed very strange: While our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish, our war booty are distributed amongst them." When this news reached the Prophet he called the Ansar and said, "What is this news that has reached me from you?" They used not to tell lies, so they replied, "What has reached you is true." He said, "Doesn't it please you that the people take the booty to their homes and you take Allah's Apostle to your homes? If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take the Ansar's valley or a mountain pass."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ـ وَأَعْطَى قُرَيْشًا ـ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا لَهُوَ الْعَجَبُ، إِنَّ سُيُوفَنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَاءِ قُرَيْشٍ، وَغَنَائِمُنَا تُرَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا الأَنْصَارَ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنِي عَنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانُوا لاَ يَكْذِبُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ الَّذِي بَلَغَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَلاَ تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ النَّاسُ بِالْغَنَائِمِ إِلَى بُيُوتِهِمْ، وَتَرْجِعُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى بُيُوتِكُمْ لَوْ سَلَكَتِ الأَنْصَارُ وَادِيًا أَوْ شِعْبًا، لَسَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الأَنْصَارِ أَوْ شِعْبَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3778
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 122
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3925

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Mus`ab bin `Umar and Ibn Um Maktum who were teaching Qur'an to the people. Then their came Bilal. Sa`d and `Ammar bin Yasir. After that `Umar bin Al-Khattab came along with twenty other companions of the Prophet. Later on the Prophet himself (to Medina) and I had never seen the people of Medina so joyful as they were on the arrival of Allah's Apostle, for even the slave girls were saying, "Allah's Apostle has arrived!" And before his arrival I had read the Sura starting with:-- "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High" (87.1) together with other Suras of Al-Mufassal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ، وَكَانَا يُقْرِئَانِ النَّاسَ، فَقَدِمَ بِلاَلٌ وَسَعْدٌ وَعَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ، ثُمَّ قَدِمَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي عِشْرِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرِحُوا بِشَىْءٍ فَرَحَهُمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، حَتَّى جَعَلَ الإِمَاءُ يَقُلْنَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا قَدِمَ حَتَّى قَرَأْتُ ‏{‏سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى‏}‏ فِي سُوَرٍ مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3925
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 503
Abu Mahdurah reported :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) himself taught me the call to prayer (adhan). He asked me to pronounce: Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great: I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is Messenger of Allah. Then repeat and raise your voice; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah ; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer, come to prayer; come to salvation, come to salvation; Allah is most great. Allah is most great; there is no god but Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، - يَعْنِي عَبْدَ الْعَزِيزِ - عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ أَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ - قَالَ ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ فَمُدَّ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 503
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 503
Sunan Abi Dawud 436

Abu Hurairah reported:

Another version of the above tradition adds: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Go away from this place of yours where inadvertence took hold of you. He then commanded Bilal who called for prayer and announced that the prayer in congregation was ready (i.e. he uttered the iqamah) and he observed prayer.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Malik, Sufyan b. 'Uyainah, al-Awza'i, and 'Abd al-Razzaq from Ma'mar and Ibn Ishaq, none of them made a mention of the call for prayer (adman) in this version of the tradition narrated by al-Zuhri, and none of them attribute (this tradition) to him except al-Awza'i and Aban al-'Attar on the authority of Ma'mar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فِي هَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَحَوَّلُوا عَنْ مَكَانِكُمُ الَّذِي أَصَابَتْكُمْ فِيهِ الْغَفْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ وَصَلَّى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ وَابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمُ الأَذَانَ فِي حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ هَذَا وَلَمْ يُسْنِدْهُ مِنْهُمُ إِلاَّ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَأَبَانُ الْعَطَّارُ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 436
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 436
Sunan Abi Dawud 2470
Safiyyah said:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) was observing I'tikaf (in the mosque), I would come to him to visit him. I had a talk with him and then stood up. I then returned and he (the Prophet) also stood up to accompany me (to my house). Her dwelling place was in the house of Usamah b. Zaid. Two men from the Ansar (helpers) passed (by him at the moment). When they saw the Prophet (saws), they walked quickly. The Prophet (saws) said: Be at ease, she is Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy. They said: Be glory to Allah, Messenger of Allah! He said: Satan runs in man like blood. I feared he might inspire something in your mind, or he said: evil (the narrator doubted).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شَبُّويَةَ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُعْتَكِفًا فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَزُورُهُ لَيْلاً فَحَدَّثْتُهُ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ فَانْقَلَبْتُ فَقَامَ مَعِي لِيَقْلِبَنِي - وَكَانَ مَسْكَنُهَا فِي دَارِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ - فَمَرَّ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَمَّا رَأَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْرَعَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا إِنَّهَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَرًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2470
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 158
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2464
Sunan Ibn Majah 28
It was narrated that Qarazah bin Ka'b said:
"Umar bin Al-Khattab sent us to Kufah, and he accompanied us as far as a place called Sirar. He said: 'Do you know why I walked with you?' We said: 'Because of the rights of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and because of the rights of the Ansar.' He said: 'No, rather it is because of words that I wanted to say to you. I wanted you to memorize it due to my walking with you. You are going to people in whose hearts the Qur'an bubbles like water in a copper cauldron. When they see you, they will look up at you, saying: "The Companions of Muhammad!" But do not recite many reports from the Messenger of Allah (SAW), then I will be your partner."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ قَرَظَةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ وَشَيَّعَنَا فَمَشَى مَعَنَا إِلَى مَوْضِعٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ صِرَارٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ مَشَيْتُ مَعَكُمْ قَالَ قُلْنَا لِحَقِّ صُحْبَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلِحَقِّ الأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَكِنِّي مَشَيْتُ مَعَكُمْ لِحَدِيثٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ بِهِ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَحْفَظُوهُ لِمَمْشَاىَ مَعَكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْدُمُونَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ لِلْقُرْآنِ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ هَزِيزٌ كَهَزِيزِ الْمِرْجَلِ فَإِذَا رَأَوْكُمْ مَدُّوا إِلَيْكُمْ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَقَالُوا أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏ فَأَقِلُّوا الرِّوَايَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ أَنَا شَرِيكُكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 28
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 28
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 252
'A’isha said:
"Eleven women sat together and agreed that they would not conceal anything pertaining to their husbands. [Each of them spoke in rhyming Arabic]. ‘The first said: “My husband is the flesh of a scrawny camel [jamal] on top of a mountain [jabal] that is rugged, not smooth, so he climbs it, emaciated, and is carried away [yuntaqal].” ‘The second said: “I do not broadcast my husbands story [khabara-hu], for I am afraid that I may not let him alone [la adhara-hu]. If I mention him, I shall mention his apparent faults ['ujara-hu] and his hidden defects [bujara-hu]” ‘The third said: “My husband is extremely tall and ill- natured ['ashannaq]. If I speak, I will be divorced [utallaq], and if keep silent, I will be left in suspense [u'allaq]” ‘The fourth said: “My husband is like the night of Tihama [the province in which Mecca is situated]: neither heat nor cold, and neither fear nor disgust [sa’ama].” ‘The fifth said: “If my husband comes in, he is relaxed like the lynx [fahida], and if he goes out, he is bold like the lion [asida] and does not ask about what he has undertaken ['ahida]. ‘The sixth said: “If my husband eats, he gorges and mixes all sorts of food [laffa], and if he drinks, he swigs all the contents of the bowl [ishtaffa]. If he lies down to sleep, he wraps himself up [iltaffa], and he does not feel with the palm of his hand to detect [his wife’s] sorrow [al-baththa].” ‘The seventh said: “My husband is incompetent ['ayaya’]— or dispirited [ghayaya’]—, impotent [tabaqa], sick with every sickness [da’]. He would fracture your skull [shajja-ki] or jag you [falla-ki], or do both to you [la-ki]” ‘The eighth said: “My husband is softness, the softness of a rabbit [arnab], and scent, the scent of saffron [zarnab]” ‘The ninth said: “My husband is of lofty status [imad], of tall stature [najad], of splendid hospitality [ramad], the neighbor of the clubhouse [bait an-nad].” ‘The tenth said: “My husband is Malik, and what is Malik? Malik is better than that. [In order to provide food for the guest], he has camels with many stalls [mabarik] and few pastures. If they hear the sound of the lute, they know for certain that they are about to be slaughtered [hawalik]” ‘The eleventh said: “My husband is Abu Zar", and what about Abu Zar'? He has made my ears dangle with jewelry. He has filled my upper arms with fat. He has made me happy, so my soul has become happy with me. He found me among the owners of little sheep and goats, in dire straits, so he put me among the owners of neighing [horses], braying [camels], crop-treading [cows] and fattening [sheep]. I therefore speak in his presence, for I shall not be rebuked. I sleep soundly until the morning arrives, and I shall drink until I satisfy my thirst. “The mother of Abu Zar so what about the mother of Abu Zar? Her bundles [of clothes and suchlike] are heavy, and her house is spacious. “The son of Abu Zar so what about the son of Abu Zar? His couch is like a palm-stick stripped of its leaves [because he is very slender], and the foreleg of the lamb fills his stomach. “The daughter of Abu Zar, so what about the daughter of Abu Zar? She is obedient to her father and obedient to her mother. She fits perfectly into her clothes, and she is the rage of her female neighbor. “The maidservant of Abu Zar so what about the maidservant of Abu Zar? She does not broadcast our speech, nor does she scatter our provisions, nor does she fill our home with treachery and slander.” ‘She said: “Abu Zar" went out while the milkskins were being churned, and so he encountered a woman accompanied by two children of hers. Like a pair of lynxes, they were playing below her waist with a couple of lumps shaped like pomegranates. He therefore divorced me and married her, so I married a nobly generous man. He rode a sturdy horse and held a spear. He endowed me with rich benefits, and gave me a couple of every perfume. He said: ‘Eat, Umm Zar, and feed your relatives!’ Yet even if I collected everything that he gave me, it would not amount to the smallest of the vessels of Abu Zar'!” 'A'isha said (may Allah be well pleased with her): “Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) said to me: ‘I have been to you as Abu Zar was to Umm Zar'.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ أَخِيهِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ جَلَسَتْ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ امْرَأَةً فَتَعَاهَدْنَ وَتَعَاقَدْنَ أَنْ لا يَكْتُمْنَ مِنْ أَخْبَارِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ شَيْئًا‏:‏ فَقَالَتِ الأُولَى‏:‏ زَوْجِي لَحْمُ جَمَلٍ غَثٍّ عَلَى رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ وَعْرٍ، لا سَهْلٌ فَيُرْتَقَى، وَلا سَمِينٌ فَيُنْتَقَلُ قَالَتِ الثَّانِيَةُ‏:‏ زَوْجِي لا أَبُثُّ خَبَرَهُ، إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ لا أَذَرَهُ، إِنْ أَذْكُرْهُ أَذْكُرْ عُجَرَهُ، وَبُجَرَهُ قَالَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ‏:‏ زَوْجِي الْعَشَنَّقُ، إِنْ أَنْطِقْ أُطَلَّقْ، وَإِنْ أَسْكُتْ أُعَلَّقْ قَالَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ‏:‏ زَوْجِي كَلَيْلِ تِهَامَةَ، لا حَرٌّ، وَلا قُرٌّ، وَلا مَخَافَةَ، وَلا سَآمَةَ قَالَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ‏:‏ زَوْجِي إِنْ دَخَلَ فَهِدَ، وَإِنْ خَرَجَ أَسِدَ، وَلا يَسْأَلُ عَمَّا عَهِدَ قَالَتِ السَّادِسَةُ‏:‏ زَوْجِي إِنْ أَكَلَ لَفَّ، وَإِنْ شَرِبَ اشْتَفَّ، وَإِنِ اضْطَجَعَ الْتَفَّ، وَلا يُولِجُ الْكَفَّ، لِيَعْلَمَ الْبَثَّ قَالَتِ السَّابِعَةُ‏:‏ زَوْجِي عَيَايَاءُ، أَوْ غَيَايَاءُ طَبَاقَاءُ، كُلُّ دَاءٍ لَهُ دَاءٌ، شَجَّكِ، أَوْ فَلَّكِ، أَوْ جَمَعَ كُلا لَكِ قَالَتِ الثَّامِنَةُ‏:‏ زَوْجِي الْمَسُّ، مَسُّ أَرْنَبٍ وَالرِّيحُ، رِيحُ زَرْنَبٍ قَالَتِ التَّاسِعَةُ‏:‏ زَوْجِي رَفِيعُ الْعِمَادِ، طَوِيلُ النِّجَادِ عَظِيمُ الرَّمَادِ، ...
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 252
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 1
Riyad as-Salihin 710
Ibn Shumasah reported:
We visited 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with him) when he was in his deathbed. He wept for a long time and turned his face towards the wall. His son said: "O father, did not the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) give you the good news of such and such? Did he not give you glad tidings of such and such?" Then he ('Amr) turned his face towards us and said: "The best thing which you can count upon is the affirmation that: La ilaha illallah (there is no true god except Allah), and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. I have passed through three phases. I remember when I hated none more than I hated the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and there was no other desire stronger in me than that of killing him. Had I died in that state, I would have definitely been one of the dwellers of Fire (Hell). When Allah instilled the love for Islam in my heart, I went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, 'Extend your right hand, so that I pledge allegiance to you.' He (PBUH) stretched out his right hand, but I withdrew my hand. He said, 'What is the matter, 'Amr?' I said, 'I wish to lay down same conditions.' He asked, 'What conditions do you wish to put forward?' I replied, 'To be granted forgiveness.' He said, 'Do you not know that (embracing) Islam wipes out all that has gone before it (previous misdeeds). Verily, emigration wipes out all the previous sins, and the Hajj (pilgrimage) wipes out all the previous sins.' Thereafter, no one was dearer to me than Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and none was more respectable than him in my eyes. So bright was his splendour that I could not gather enough courage to look at his face for any length of time. If I were asked to describe his feature, I would not be able to do so because I have never caught a full glimpse of his face. Had I died in that state I could have hoped to be one of the dwellers of Jannah. Thereafter, we were made responsible for many things and in the light of which I am unable to know what is in store for me. When I die, no mourner, nor fire should accompany my bier. When you bury me, throw the earth gently over me and stand over my grave for the space of time within which a camel is slaughtered and its meat is distributed so that I may enjoy your intimacy, and in your presence ascertain what answer can I give to the Messengers of my Rubb (the angels in grave)."

[Muslim].

وعن ابن شماسة قال‏:‏ حضرنا عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنه ، وهو في سياقة الموت فبكى طويلاً، وحول وجهه إلى الجدار، فجعل ابنه يقول‏:‏ يا أبتاه، أما بشرك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بكذا‏؟‏ أما بشرك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بكذا‏؟‏ فأقبل بوجهه فقال‏:‏ إن أفضل ما نعد شهادة أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله ، إني قد كنت على أطباق ثلاث‏:‏ لقد رأيتني وما أحد أشداً بغضاً لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مني ، ولا أحب إلي من أن أكون قد استمكنت منه فقتلته، فلو مت على تلك الحال لكنت من أهل النار، فلما جعل الله الإسلام في قلبي أتيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم فقلت‏:‏ أبسط يمينك فلأبايعك، فبسط يمينه فقبضت يدي، فقال‏:‏”مالك يا عمرو‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ أردت أن أشترط قال‏:‏ ‏"‏تشترط ماذا‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت ‏:‏ أن يغفر لي، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أماعلمت أن الإسلام يهدم ما كان قبله، وأن الهجرة تهدم ما كان قبلها، وأن الحج يهدم ما كان قبله” وما كان أحد أحب إلي من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولا أجل في عيني منه، وما كنت أطيق أن املأ عيني منه إجلالاً له؛ ولو سئلت أن أصفه ما أطقت؛ لأني لم أكن أملاً عيني منه، ولو مت على تلك الحال لرجوت أن أكون من أهل الجنة، ثم ولينا أشياء ما أدري مال حالي فيها‏؟‏ فإذا أنا مت فلا تصحبني نائحة ولا نار، فإذا دفنتموني، فشنوا على التراب شناً، ثم أقيموا حول قبري قدر ما تنحر جزور، ويقسم لحمها، حتى أستأنس بكم، وأنظر ما أراجع به رسل ربي ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 710
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 31
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3176
It was narrated from Abu Sukainah, a man from among the Muharririn,[1] that a man among the Companions of the the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"When the Prophet (PBUH) commanded them to dig the trench (Al-Khandaq), there was a rock in their way preventing them from digging. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stood, picked up a pickaxe, put his Rida' (upper garment) at the edge of the ditch and said: 'And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. None can change His Words. And He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.' [1] One-third of the rock broke off while Salman Al-Farisi was standing there watching, and there was a flash of light when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)struck (the rock). Then he struck it again and said: 'And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. Nonce can change His Words. Ans He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower' And another third of the rock broke off and there was another flash of light, which Salman saw. Then he struck (the rock) a third time and said: 'And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. None can change His Words. And He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.' The last third fell, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out, picked up his Rida' and sat down. Salman said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Each time you struck the rock there was a flash of light.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him: 'O Salman, did you see that?' He said: 'Yes, by the One Who sent you with the truth, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'When I struck the first blow, the cities of Kisra and their environs were shown to me, and many other cities, and I saw them with my own eyes.' Those of his Companions who were present said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to grant us victory and to give us their land as spoils of war, and to destroy their lands at our hands.' So the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) prayed for that. (Then he said:) 'Then I struck the second blow and the cities of Caesar and their environs were shown to me, and I saw them with my own eyes.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to grant us victory and to give us their lands as spoils of war, and to destroy their lands at our hands.' So the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) prayed for that. (Then he said:) 'Then I struck the third blow and the cities of Ethiopia were shown to me, and the villages around them, and I saw them with my own eyes.' But the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said at that point: 'Leave the Ethiopians alone so long as they leave you alone, and leave the Turks alone so long as they leave you alone.'" [1] An-An'am 6:115.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْرَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ السَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سُكَيْنَةَ، - رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُحَرَّرِينَ - عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَمَّا أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَفْرِ الْخَنْدَقِ عَرَضَتْ لَهُمْ صَخْرَةٌ حَالَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْحَفْرِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ الْمِعْوَلَ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ نَاحِيَةَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقًا وَعَدْلاً لاَ مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَدَرَ ثُلُثُ الْحَجَرِ وَسَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ قَائِمٌ يَنْظُرُ فَبَرَقَ مَعَ ضَرْبَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرْقَةٌ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقًا وَعَدْلاً لاَ مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَدَرَ الثُّلُثُ الآخَرُ فَبَرَقَتْ بَرْقَةٌ فَرَآهَا سَلْمَانُ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ الثَّالِثَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقًا وَعَدْلاً لاَ مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَدَرَ الثُّلُثُ الْبَاقِي وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ وَجَلَسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3176
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3178
Sahih al-Bukhari 2333

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Prophet said, "While three men were walking, It started raining and they took shelter (refuge) in a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled down from the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, "Think of good deeds which you did for Allah's sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that He may remove this rock from you." One of them said, 'O Allah! I had old parents and small children and I used to graze the sheep for them. On my return to them in the evening, I used to milk (the sheep) and start providing my parents first of all before my children. One day I was delayed and came late at night and found my parents sleeping. I milked (the sheep) as usual and stood by their heads. I hated to wake them up and disliked to give milk to my children before them, although my children were weeping (because of hunger) at my feet till the day dawned. O Allah! If I did this for Your sake only, kindly remove the rock so that we could see the sky through it.' So, Allah removed the rock a little and they saw the sky. The second man said, 'O Allah! I was in love with a cousin of mine like the deepest love a man may have for a woman. I wanted to outrage her chastity but she refused unless I gave her one hundred Dinars. So, I struggled to collect that amount. And when I sat between her legs, she said, 'O Allah's slave! Be afraid of Allah and do not deflower me except rightfully (by marriage).' So, I got up. O Allah! If I did it for Your sake only, please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a little more. Then the third man said, 'O Allah! I employed a laborer for a Faraq of rice and when he finished his job and demanded his right, I presented it to him, but he refused to take it. So, I sowed the rice many time till I gathered cows and their shepherd (from the yield). (Then after some time) He came and said to me, 'Fear Allah (and give me my right)." I said, 'Go and take those cows and the shepherd.' He said, 'Be afraid of Allah! Don't mock at me.' I said, 'I am not mocking at you. Take (all that).' So, he took all that. O Allah! If I did that for Your sake only, please remove the rest of the rock.' So, Allah removed the rock."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ يَمْشُونَ أَخَذَهُمُ الْمَطَرُ، فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ فِي جَبَلٍ، فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَى فَمِ غَارِهِمْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ فَانْطَبَقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ انْظُرُوا أَعْمَالاً عَمِلْتُمُوهَا صَالِحَةً لِلَّهِ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ بِهَا لَعَلَّهُ يُفَرِّجُهَا عَنْكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِي وَالِدَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، وَلِي صِبْيَةٌ صِغَارٌ كُنْتُ أَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمْ، فَإِذَا رُحْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَلَبْتُ، فَبَدَأْتُ بِوَالِدَىَّ أَسْقِيهِمَا قَبْلَ بَنِيَّ، وَإِنِّي اسْتَأْخَرْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ آتِ حَتَّى أَمْسَيْتُ، فَوَجَدْتُهُمَا نَامَا، فَحَلَبْتُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَحْلُبُ، فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ رُءُوسِهِمَا، أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْقِيَ الصِّبْيَةَ، وَالصِّبْيَةُ يَتَضَاغَوْنَ عِنْدَ قَدَمَىَّ، حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُهُ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ لَنَا فَرْجَةً نَرَى مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ فَفَرَجَ اللَّهُ فَرَأَوُا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ لِي بِنْتُ عَمٍّ أَحْبَبْتُهَا كَأَشَدِّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرِّجَالُ النِّسَاءَ، فَطَلَبْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2333
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 526
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3931

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Juwayriyyah, daughter of al-Harith ibn al-Mustaliq, fell to the lot of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas, or to her cousin. She entered into an agreement to purchase her freedom. She was a very beautiful woman, most attractive to the eye.

Aisha said: She then came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) asking him for the purchase of her freedom. When she was standing at the door, I looked at her with disapproval. I realised that the Messenger of Allah (saws) would look at her in the same way that I had looked.

She said: Messenger of Allah, I am Juwayriyyah, daughter of al-Harith, and something has happened to me, which is not hidden from you. I have fallen to the lot of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas, and I have entered into an agreement to purchase of my freedom. I have come to you to seek assistance for the purchase of my freedom.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Are you inclined to that which is better? She asked: What is that, Messenger of Allah? He replied: I shall pay the price of your freedom on your behalf, and I shall marry you.

She said: I shall do this. She (Aisha) said: The people then heard that the Messenger of Allah (saws) had married Juwayriyyah. They released the captives in their possession and set them free, and said: They are the relatives of the Messenger of Allah (saws) by marriage. We did not see any woman greater than Juwayriyyah who brought blessings to her people. One hundred families of Banu al-Mustaliq were set free on account of her.

Abu dawud said: This evidence shows that a Muslim ruler may marry a slave woman himself.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى أَبُو الأَصْبَغِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ وَقَعَتْ جُوَيْرِيَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُصْطَلِقِ فِي سَهْمِ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ أَوِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لَهُ فَكَاتَبَتْ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً مَلاَّحَةً تَأْخُذُهَا الْعَيْنُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها - فَجَاءَتْ تَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِتَابَتِهَا فَلَمَّا قَامَتْ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَرَأَيْتُهَا كَرِهْتُ مَكَانَهَا وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَيَرَى مِنْهَا مِثْلَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكَ وَإِنِّي وَقَعْتُ فِي سَهْمِ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ وَإِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي فَجِئْتُكَ أَسْأَلُكَ فِي كِتَابَتِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلْ لَكِ إِلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُؤَدِّي عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ وَأَتَزَوَّجُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ قَالَتْ فَتَسَامَعَ - تَعْنِي النَّاسَ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ تَزَوَّجَ جُوَيْرِيَةَ فَأَرْسَلُوا مَا فِي ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3931
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3920
Sunan Abi Dawud 4244

Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman:

Subay' ibn Khalid said: I came to Kufah at the time when Tustar was conquered. I took some mules from it. When I entered the mosque (of Kufah), I found there some people of moderate stature, and among them was a man whom you could recognize when you saw him that he was from the people of Hijaz.

I asked: Who is he? The people frowned at me and said: Do you not recognize him? This is Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman, the companion of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

Then Hudhayfah said: People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (saws) about good, and I used to ask him about evil. Then the people stared hard at him.

He said: I know the reason why you dislike it. I then asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil as there was before, after this good which Allah has bestowed on us?

He replied: Yes. I asked: Wherein does the protection from it lie? He replied: In the sword. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what will then happen?

He replied: If Allah has on Earth a caliph who flays your back and takes your property, obey him, otherwise die holding onto the stump of a tree.

I asked: What will come next? He replied: Then the Antichrist (Dajjal) will come forth accompanied by a river and fire. He who falls into his fire will certainly receive his reward, and have his load taken off him, but he who falls into his river will have his load retained and his reward taken off him.

I then asked: What will come next? He said: The Last Hour will come.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ سُبَيْعِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْكُوفَةَ فِي زَمَنِ فُتِحَتْ تُسْتَرُ أَجْلُبُ مِنْهَا بِغَالاً فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا صَدْعٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ تَعْرِفُ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ أَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَتَجَهَّمَنِي الْقَوْمُ وَقَالُوا أَمَا تَعْرِفُ هَذَا هَذَا حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَأَحْدَقَهُ الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَرَى الَّذِي تُنْكِرُونَ إِنِّي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الْخَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَانَا اللَّهُ أَيَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ شَرٌّ كَمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْعِصْمَةُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ السَّيْفُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ مَاذَا يَكُونُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ لِلَّهِ خَلِيفَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ فَضَرَبَ ظَهْرَكَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَكَ فَأَطِعْهُ وَإِلاَّ فَمُتْ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ بِجِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ مَعَهُ نَهْرٌ وَنَارٌ فَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَارِهِ وَجَبَ أَجْرُهُ وَحُطَّ وِزْرُهُ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَهْرِهِ وَجَبَ وِزْرُهُ وَحُطَّ ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4244
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4232
Sunan Abi Dawud 1716
Sahl bin Sa’d said :
`Ali bin Abi Talib entered upon Fatimah while Hasan and Husain were crying. He asked: Why are they crying? She replied: Due to hunger. ‘Ali went out and found a dinar in the market. He then came to Fatima and told her about it. She said: Go to such and such a Jew and get some flour for us. He came to the Jew and purchased flour with it. He said : Are you the son-in-law of him who believes that he is the Messenger of Allah. He said : Yes. The Jew said : Have your dinar with you and you will get the flour. Ali then went out and came to Fatima. He told her about the matter. She then said: Go to such and such a butcher and get some meat for us for a dirham. Ali went out and pawned the dinar for a dirham with him and got the meat, and brought it (to her). She then kneaded the flour, put the utensil on fire and baked the bread. She sent for her father : (i.e. the Prophet (SWAS). He came to them. She said to him : Messenger of Allah, I tell you all the matter. If you think it is lawful for us, we shall eat it and you will eat with us. She said: The matter is such and such. He said: eat in the name of Allah. So they ate it. While they were (eating) at their place, a boy cried adguring in the name of Allah and Islam: He was searching the dinar. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) commanded and he was called in. He asked him. The boy replied, I lost it somewhere in the market. The Prophet (SWAS) said : `Ali, go to the butcher and tell him that the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) has asked you : send the dinar to me and one dirham of yours will be due on me. The butcher returned it and the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) handed it to him (the boy).
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ دَخَلَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ وَحَسَنٌ وَحُسَيْنٌ يَبْكِيَانِ فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيهِمَا قَالَتِ الْجُوعُ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ فَوَجَدَ دِينَارًا بِالسُّوقِ فَجَاءَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَخُذْ دَقِيقًا فَجَاءَ الْيَهُودِيَّ فَاشْتَرَى بِهِ دَقِيقًا فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَنْتَ خَتَنُ هَذَا الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخُذْ دِينَارَكَ وَلَكَ الدَّقِيقُ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ حَتَّى جَاءَ فَاطِمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْجَزَّارِ فَخُذْ لَنَا بِدِرْهَمٍ لَحْمًا فَذَهَبَ فَرَهَنَ الدِّينَارَ بِدِرْهَمِ لَحْمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَعَجَنَتْ وَنَصَبَتْ وَخَبَزَتْ وَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِيهَا فَجَاءَهُمْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَذْكُرُ لَكَ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَهُ لَنَا حَلاَلاً أَكَلْنَاهُ وَأَكَلْتَ مَعَنَا مِنْ شَأْنِهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلُوا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ مَكَانَهُمْ إِذَا غُلاَمٌ يَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ وَالإِسْلاَمَ الدِّينَارَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدُعِيَ لَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَقَطَ مِنِّي فِي السُّوقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1716
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1712
Mishkat al-Masabih 1508
'A’isha said the people complained to God’s Messenger of the lack of rain, so he gave orders for a pulpit, and when it was set up for him in the place of prayer he appointed a day for the people on which they should come out. ‘A’isha said God’s Messenger came out when the rim of the sun appeared and sat down on the pulpit. Having declared God’s greatness and expressed His praise, he said, “You have complained of drought in your abodes and of delay in receiving rain at the beginning of its season, but God has ordered you to supplicate Him and has promised that He would answer your prayers.” Then he said, “Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Master of the day of judgment. There is no god but God who does what He wishes. O God, Thou art God than whom there is no god, the Rich, while we are the poor. Send down rain upon us and make what Thou sendest down a strength and satisfaction for us for a time.” He then raised his hands and kept raising them till the whiteness under his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted (or, turned round) his cloak while keeping his hands aloft. He then faced the people, descended and prayed two rak'as. God then produced a cloud and a storm of thunder and lightning came on. Then it rained by God’s permission, and before he reached his mosque streams were flowing. When he saw the speed with which the people sought shelter he laughed till his back teeth were visible. Then he said, “I testify that God is omnipotent and that I am God’s servant and Messenger.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: شَكَا النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُحُوطَ الْمَطَرِ فَأَمَرَ بِمِنْبَرٍ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ فِي الْمُصَلَّى وَوَعَدَ النَّاسَ يَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ بَدَا حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَقَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَبَّرَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عزوجل ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّكُمْ شَكَوْتُمْ جَدْبَ دِيَارِكُمْ وَاسْتِئْخَارَ الْمَطَرِ عَنْ إِبَّانِ زَمَانِهِ عَنْكُمْ وَقَدْ أَمَرَكُمُ الله عزوجل أَنْ تَدْعُوهُ وَوَعَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ملك يَوْمِ الدِّينِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْغَنِيُّ وَنَحْنُ الْفُقَرَاءُ. أَنْزِلْ عَلَيْنَا الْغَيْثَ وَاجْعَلْ مَا أَنْزَلْتَ لَنَا قُوَّةً وَبَلَاغًا إِلَى حِينٍ» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَتْرُكِ الرَّفْعَ حَتَّى بَدَا بَيَاضُ إِبِطَيْهِ ثُمَّ حَوَّلَ إِلَى النَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ وَقَلَبَ أَوْ حَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ وَهُوَ رَافِعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَنَزَلَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَنْشَأَ اللَّهُ سَحَابَةً فَرَعَدَتْ وَبَرَقَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَأْتِ مَسْجِدَهُ حَتَّى سَالَتِ السُّيُولُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى سُرْعَتَهُمْ إِلَى الْكن ضحك صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم حَتَّى ...
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1508
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 907
Mishkat al-Masabih 5422
Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
The last hour will not come before an inheritance cannot be divided and people do not rejoice over spoil. Then an enemy will equip itself against the people of Syria and the Islamic people will equip themselves against them, meaning the Byzantines. The Muslims will then prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the night intervenes. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the night intervenes. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the evening. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. On the fourth day the remainder of the people of Islam will arise against them and God will decree that the enemy should be routed. They will then fight such a battle as has never been seen before, so that if a bird were to pass their flanks it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. When count is taken of a hundred men who were related it will be found that only one has survived; so over what spoil can there be rejoicing, and what inheritance can be divided? Then when things are so they will hear of a war greater than that and a cry will reach them, "The dajjal has taken your place among your offspring." They will therefore cast away what is in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen as a scouting party. God's messenger said, "I know their names, their fathers' names, and the colour of their horses. They will be the best horsemen (or, among the best horsemen) on the face of the earth at that time." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ الساعةَ لَا تقومُ حَتَّى لَا يُقْسَمَ ميراثٌ وَلَا يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لِأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْإِسْلَامِ (يَعْنِي الرّوم) فيتشرَّطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجِزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاء كل غير غَالب وتفنى الشرطة ثمَّ يَتَشَرَّطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غالبة فيقتتلون حت يَحْجِزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاءِ كُلٌّ غير غَالب وتفنى الشرطة ثمَّ يشْتَرط الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غَالِبَةً فيقتتلون حَتَّى يُمْسُوا فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الرَّابِعِ نَهَد إِليهم بقيةُ أهلِ الإِسلام فيجعلُ الله الدَبَرةَ عَلَيْهِم فيقتلون مَقْتَلَةً لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ الطَّائِرَ ليمر يجنابتهم فَلَا يُخَلِّفُهُمْ حَتَّى يَخِرَّ مَيِّتًا فَيَتَعَادَّ بَنُو الْأَبِ كَانُوا مِائَةً فَلَا يَجِدُونَهُ بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا الرَّجُلُ الْوَاحِدُ فَبِأَيِّ غَنِيمَةٍ يُفْرَحُ أَوْ أيّ مِيرَاث يقسم؟ فَبينا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا بِبَأْسٍ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ: أَنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَلَفَهُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ فَيَرْفُضُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَيُقْبِلُونَ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5422
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 43
Mishkat al-Masabih 5888
Ibn `Abbas said:
I was present with God's messenger at the battle of Hunain. When the Muslims and the infidels met the Muslims turned in retreat, but God's messenger began to spur his she-mule in the direction of the infidels, while I was holding the bridle of his she-mule to restrain it, desiring that it should not go quickly, and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith was holding God's messenger's stirrup. God's messenger then said, "Call those who were present at the gum-acacia tree[1]." `Abbas, who had a loud voice, told that he called at the top of his voice, "Where are those who were present at the gum-acacia tree?" adding, ``I swear by God that I made them turn back when they heard my voice as cows turn back to their young." They said, "At your service, at your service." They and the-infidels then fought, and the call among the Ansar was, "O company of the Ansar, O company of the Ansar." Then the call was confined to the B. al-Harith b. al Khazraj[2]. God's messenger watched their fighting while sitting on his she-mule like one stretching out his neck, and said, "This is when the oven has become hot[3]." Then taking some pebbles and throwing them in the faces of the infidels he said, "Be routed, by the Lord of Muhammad." I swear by God that no sooner had he thrown the pebbles at them than I began to see their power becoming weak and their ranks, turning in retreat. 1. The reference is to the battle of Mu'ta. 2. Those who swore allegiance to the Prophet at al-Hudaibiya. Cf. Quran, 48:18. 3. A tribal group which formed a section of the Ansar. 4. A figure of speech meaning that the fighting has become violent. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْكُفَّارُ وَلَّى الْمُسْلِمُونَ مُدْبِرِينَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْكُضُ بَغْلَتَهُ قِبَلَ الْكُفَّارِ وَأَنَا آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِ بَغْلَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَكُفُّهَا إِرَادَةَ أَن لَا تسرع وَأَبُو سُفْيَان آخِذٌ بِرِكَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيْ عَبَّاسُ نَادِ أَصْحَابَ السَّمُرَةِ فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا صَيِّتًا فَقُلْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي أَيْنَ أَصْحَابُ السَّمُرَةِ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ عَطْفَتَهُمْ حِينَ سَمِعُوا صَوْتِي عَطْفَةُ الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَوْلَادِهَا فَقَالُوا يَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا وَالْكُفَّارَ وَالدَّعْوَةُ فِي الْأَنْصَارِ يَقُولُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قُصِرَتِ الدَّعْوَةُ عَلَى بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ كَالْمُتَطَاوِلِ عَلَيْهَا إِلَى قِتَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ حِينَ حَمِيَ الْوَطِيسُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حَصَيَاتٍ فَرَمَى بِهِنَّ وُجُوهَ الْكُفَّارِ ثُمَّ قَالَ انْهَزَمُوا وَرَبِّ مُحَمَّدٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَمَاهُمْ بِحَصَيَاتِهِ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5888
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 145
Mishkat al-Masabih 3381
Hilal b. Usama quoted Abu Maimuna Sulaiman,* client of the people of Medina, as saying:
While I was sitting with Abu Huraira a Persian woman came, to him along with a son of hers. She had been divorced by her husband and they both claimed him. She addressed him in foreign speech telling him that her husband wished to take her son away, and Abu Huraira told them to cast lots for him, saying that to her in foreign speech. Then her husband came and asked who was disputing with him about his son, and Abu Huraira assured him in God's name that the only reason why he said what he had said was because once when he was sitting with God’s Messenger a woman came to him and said, “Messenger of God, my husband wants to take away my son, and he had benefited me and drawn water for me from the well of Abu ‘Inaba.” (Nasa’i has “from sweet water.”) God’s Messenger replied, “Cast lots for him.” Her husband asked, “Who is disputing with me about my son?” and God’s Messenger said, “This is your father and this is your mother, so take whichever of them you wish by the hand,” and he took his mother’s hand. * Mirqat, iii, 536 says that while Sulaiman appears in all texts of the Mishkat, the correct form is Salman. Abu Dawud, Talaq, 35 (in the 2-vol. edn. Cairo, 1348 A.H.) has Salma (or Sulma). See further Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib, xii, 253. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, but Nasa’i mentioned the version which was traced back to the Prophet. Darimi transmitted it on the authority of Hilal b. Usama.
عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ سُلَيْمَانَ مَوْلًى لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَارِسِيَّةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا وَقَدْ طَلَّقَهَا زَوْجُهَا فَادَّعَيَاهُ فَرَطَنَتْ لَهُ تَقُولُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي. فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اسْتهمَا رَطَنَ لَهَا بِذَلِكَ. فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا وَقَالَ: مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي ابْنِي؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَا أَقُولُ هَذَا إِلَّا أَنِّي كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي وَقَدْ نَفَعَنِي وَسَقَانِي مِنْ بِئْرِ أَبِي عِنَبَةَ وَعِنْدَ النَّسَائِيِّ: مِنْ عَذْبِ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَهِمَا عَلَيْهِ» . فَقَالَ زَوْجُهَا مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي وَلَدِي؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا أَبُوكَ وَهَذِهِ أُمُّكَ فَخُذْ بِيَدِ أَيِّهِمَا شِئْتَ» فَأَخَذَ بيد أمه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد. وَالنَّسَائِيّ لكنه ذكر الْمسند. وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ عَن هِلَال بن أُسَامَة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3381
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 293

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Abi Unaysa that Abd al-Hamid ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Zayd ibn al-Khattab informed him from Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani that Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about this ayat - "When your Lord took their progeny from the Banu Adam from their backs and made them testify against themselves. 'Am I not your Lord?' They said, 'Yes, we bear witness'

Lest you should say on the Day of Rising, 'We were heedless of that.'" (Sura 7 ayat 172) Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, being asked about it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, created Adam. Then He stroked his back with His right hand, and progeny issued from it. He said, "I created these for the Garden and they will act with the behaviour of the people of the Garden." Then He stroked his back again and brought forth progeny from him. He said, "I created these for the Fire and they will act with the behaviour of the people of the Fire." 'A man said, 'Messenger of Allah! Then of what value are deeds?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, answered, 'When Allah creates a slave for the Garden, he makes him use the behaviour of the people of the Garden, so that he dies on one of the actions of the people of the Garden and by it He brings him into the Garden. When He creates a slave for the Fire, He makes him use the behaviour of the people of the Fire, so that he dies on one of the actions of the people of the Fire, and by it, He brings him into the Fire.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏{‏وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْأَلُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 46, Hadith 1627
Sahih al-Bukhari 5087

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to give you myself in marriage (without Mahr)." Allah's Apostle looked at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to offer?" The man said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said (to him), "Go to your family and see if you have something." The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, I have not found anything." Allah's Apostle said, "(Go again) and look for something, even if it is an iron ring." He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet)." He had no rida. He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Apostle said, "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will be naked, and if she wears it, you will be naked." So that man sat down for a long while and then got up (to depart). When Allah's Apostle saw him going, he ordered that he be called back. When he came, the Prophet said, "How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He said, "I know such Sura and such Sura," counting them. The Prophet said, "Do you know them by heart?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I marry her to you for that much of the Qur'an which you have."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فِيهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5087
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 24
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5749

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

A group of the companions of Allah's Apostle proceeded on a journey till they dismounted near one of the Arab tribes and requested them to entertain them as their guests, but they (the tribe people) refused to entertain them. Then the chief of that tribe was bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and he was given all sorts of treatment, but all in vain. Some of them said, "Will you go to the group (those travelers) who have dismounted near you and see if one of them has something useful?" They came to them and said, "O the group! Our leader has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have treated him with everything but nothing benefited him Has anyone of you anything useful?" One of them replied, "Yes, by Allah, I know how to treat with a Ruqya. But. by Allah, we wanted you to receive us as your guests but you refused. I will not treat your patient with a Ruqya till you fix for us something as wages." Consequently they agreed to give those travellers a flock of sheep. The man went with them (the people of the tribe) and started spitting (on the bite) and reciting Surat-al-Fatiha till the patient was healed and started walking as if he had not been sick. When the tribe people paid them their wages they had agreed upon, some of them (the Prophet's companions) said, "Distribute (the sheep)." But the one who treated with the Ruqya said, "Do not do that till we go to Allah's Apostle and mention to him what has happened, and see what he will order us." So they came to Allah's Apostle and mentioned the story to him and he said, "How do you know that Surat-al-Fatiha is a Ruqya? You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have got) and assign for me a share with you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَهْطًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْطَلَقُوا فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرُوهَا، حَتَّى نَزَلُوا بِحَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَاسْتَضَافُوهُمْ، فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ، فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُ ذَلِكَ الْحَىِّ، فَسَعَوْا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ أَتَيْتُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ قَدْ نَزَلُوا بِكُمْ، لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِهِمْ شَىْءٌ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّهْطُ إِنَّ سَيِّدَنَا لُدِغَ، فَسَعَيْنَا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ، لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ شَىْءٌ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ نَعَمْ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَرَاقٍ، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَضَفْنَاكُمْ فَلَمْ تُضَيِّفُونَا، فَمَا أَنَا بِرَاقٍ لَكُمْ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لَنَا جُعْلاً‏.‏ فَصَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَى قَطِيعٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ، فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَعَلَ يَتْفُلُ وَيَقْرَأُ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ حَتَّى لَكَأَنَّمَا نُشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي مَا بِهِ قَلَبَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَوْفَوْهُمْ جُعْلَهُمُ الَّذِي صَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اقْسِمُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَقَى لاَ تَفْعَلُوا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5749
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 645
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 342
'Abdullah bin Dinar reported:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) met a bedouin on his way to Makkah, he greeted him, offered him to mount the donkey he was riding and gave him the turban he was wearing on his head. Ibn Dinar said to him: "May Allah make you pious! Bedouins can be satisfied with anything you give them (i.e., what you have given the bedouin is too much). Upon this, 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, the father of this man was one of 'Umar's friends whom he loved best, and I heard Messenger of Allah saying, "The finest act of goodness is the good treatment of someone whom one's father loves".

Another narration goes: When 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) set out to Makkah, he kept a donkey with him to ride when he would get tired from the riding of the camel, and had a turban which he tied round his head. One day, as he was riding the donkey, a bedouin happened to pass by him. He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) said, "Aren't you so-and-so?" The bedouin said, "Yes". He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) gave him his donkey and his turban and said, "Ride this donkey, and tie this turban round your head". Some of his companions said, "May Allah forgive you, you gave to this bedouin the donkey which you enjoyed to ride for change, and the turban which you tied round your head".'Abdullah bin 'Umar said,"I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'The finest act of goodness is the kind treatment of a person to the loved ones of his father after his death,' and the father of this person was a friend of 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him).

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن دينار عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رجلاً من الأعراب لقيه بطريق مكة، فسلم عليه عبد الله بن عمر، وحمله على حمار كان يركبه، وأعطاه عمامة كانت على رأسه، قال ابن دينار‏:‏ فقلنا له‏:‏ أصلحك الله إنهم الأعراب وهم يرضون اليسير فقال عبد الله بن عمر‏:‏ إن أبا هذا كان ودًا لعمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه وإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن أبر البر صلة الرجل أهل ود أبيه‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية عن ابن دينار عن ابن عمر أنه كان إذا خرج إلى مكة كان له حمار يتروح عليه إذا مل ركوب الراحلة، وعمامة يشد بها رأسه، فبينا هو يومًا على ذلك الحمار إذ مر به أعرابي، فقال‏:‏ ألست ابن فلان بن فلان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ بلى‏.‏ فأعطاه الحمار، فقال‏:‏ اركب هذا، وأعطاه العمامة وقال‏:‏ اشدد بها رأسك ، فقال له بعض أصحابه‏:‏ غفر الله لك أعطيت هذا الأعرابي حمارًا كنت تروح عليه، وعمامة كنت تشد بها رأسك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏إني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن من أبر البر أن يصل الرجل أهل ود أبيه بعد أن يولي‏"‏ وإن أباه كان صديقًا لعمر رضي الله عنه ،

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 342
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 342